R180path Isabella L. Bishop.kmz

R180path Isabella L. Bishop

R180-116 Erzarum
R180-116 Erzarum : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: PPLA UFI: -748394 coordinate: lat 39.9086111 long 41.2769444
NIMA/GNS names: Ard-ar-Rum , Arzan-ar-Rum , Carana , Erserum , Erzeroum , Erzerum , Erzirum , Erzurum , Kalikala , Karin , Theodosiopolis ,
VARIANT names: Erzeroum , Erzerum ,
SOURCE for Erzeroum
« On Monday, 17th October, we quitted Erzeroum. » #3380 Browne, Edward Granville, A year amongst the Persians; impressions as to the life, character, and thought of the people of Persia, received during twelve month's residence in that country in the years 1887-8, Adam and Charles Black, 1893 ~ p. 36
SOURCE for Erzerum

R180-117 Trebizond
R180-117 Trebizond : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: PPL UFI: -773700 coordinate: lat 41.005 long 39.7269444
NIMA/GNS names: Atrabazandah , Tarabazandah , Tirabson , Tirabzon , Trabzon , Trapezund , Trapezunt , Trapezus , Trebisonda , Trebizond , Trebizonde ,
VARIANT names: Trebizond ,
SOURCE for Trebizond

R180-000 Baghdad
R180-000 Baghdad : place IRQ
NIMA/GNS feature: PPLC UFI: -3103581 coordinate: lat 33.3386111 long 44.3938889
NIMA/GNS names: Bagdad , Baghdad , Baghdad ,
VARIANT names: Bagdad , Bagdat , Bagdet , Baghdad , new Babylon , Pai-ta ,
SOURCE for Bagdad
« nous parti-mes de Bagdad le 6 de Juin [We left Baghdad on June 6th] » #2562 Jean Otter, Voyage en Turquie et en Perse, Paris, 1748, ~ vol. 1 p. 168
« Notre intention, en quittant Bagdad, était d'abord de descendre le Tigre jusqu'à Bassora, et d'aller ensuite à Bender-Bouchêhr; [Our intention, on leaving Baghdad, was first to descend the Tigris to Basra, and then to go to Bender-Bouchehr;] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 218
« We quitted Bagdad by the gate of Imâm Azam, so called from its leading to the tomb of that saint, who is venerated as the chief of the Hanefies, and whose mausoleum is about an hour's ride to the north of the city. This was the gate by which I entered on my arrival here; and being in the N. E. quarter of Bagdad, it is the principal point of arrival and departure for all the great roads on the east side of the Tigris. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 4
« At eight miles fromBagdad wemet a caravan of Persians, which appeared to form the suite of some woman of rank. Nine veiled females, all mounted astride on horses, were riding in aline. She who bythe superiority of dress appeared to be the principal lady, had her horse led by an eunuch. We arrived in Bagdad at half-past three in the afternoon, having suffered so much from the intense heat of the sun that our hands and faces were completely blistered. » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 1 pp. 218-9
Da Ispahan, del 17 di marzo 1617.
1. Con occasione di certe lettere, che per uomo a posta spedi-sco verso Italia, non voglio mancare di far parte a V. S. del mio viaggio dalla Babilonia in qua: ma, perchè ho poco tempo, il più brevemente che potrò, conforme le scrissi da Bagdad con le ultime mie, una de'ventitrè di decembre, e l'altra poscritta del due di gennaio; il quarto giorno del corrente anno 1617 partii da quella città nel modo che dirò. I Persiani, che sono oggi in guerra coi Turchi, fecero poco innanzi Natale una correria nel paese di Bagdad, e rovinarono una villa grossa, chiamata Mendeli. [From Ispahan, March 17, 1617.
1. On the occasion of certain letters that I am sending to Italy by post, I do not want to fail to inform Your Excellency of my journey from Babylon onwards. But, since I have little time, I will do so as briefly as possible, as I wrote to you from Baghdad with my last ones, one dated December 23rd and the other postscript dated January 2nd. On the fourth day of this year 1617, I left that city in the manner I will describe. The Persians, who are now at war with the Turks, made a raid on the country of Baghdad shortly before Christmas and destroyed a large village called Mendeli.]
SOURCE for Bagdat
« I came to Mando, eight p. a town belonging to the Turks. The 25th, eight p. to Emomester. The 26th, eight p. to Boroh, passed over a river in a boat, and came that night to Bagdat. » #1518 Kerr, Robert, A General History and Collection of Voyages and Travels arranged in systematic order: forming a complete History of the origin and progress of navigation, discovery, and commerce, by sea and land, from the earliest to the present time., W.Blackwood:T. Cadell, 1824, 18 vols ~ vol. 9 p. 219
« At Hispahan I abode thirteene dayes, and spent a moneths journey to Bagdat; which is a Citie about two English miles in compasse, seated on Tigris: neverthelesse it is very populous, and of great traffique of strangers, being the way to Persia, Turkie, and Arabia. Here I embarqued my selfe for Balsara; » #2540 Purchas, Samuel, Hakluytus posthumus, or Purchas his pilgrimes : contayning a history of the world in sea voyages and lande travells by Englishmen and others in 20 vols., Glasgow : J. Maclehose, 1905, ~ vol. 3 p. 86
« February 21. We rose from ye Caravansarai, and arrived about 12 o'clock this day at Bagdat (God be praised), all in good health, having been 71 dayes on our Journey from Spahan to this place. » #3146 Yule, Henry Colonel, The Diary Of William Hedges, The Hakluyt Society, London, 1889 ~ p. 218
« D'Anna à Bagdat, jours. 4 » #3632 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, Les six voyages de Jean Baptiste Tavernier, Ecuyer Baron d'Aubonne, qu'il a fait en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes,, Chez Gervais Clouzier et Claude Barbin, 1676 ~ p. 286
« Cette eſcorte ne marcha que deux jours avec nous, et ils ſe retirerent le cinquième dés que les troupes à pied et à cheval du Bacha de Bagdat parurent.Aprés avoir un peu côtoyé le Tygre, le ſeptiéme au matin nous fùmes loger à Bagdat chez les Capucins qui occupent une maiſon du Roy, [This escort only marched with us for two days, and they withdrew on the fifth as soon as the Pasha of Baghdad's troops, both on foot and horseback, appeared.After skirting the Tigris for a while, on the morning of the seventh we were lodged in Baghdat with the Capuchins, who occupy a house belonging to the King.] » #3649 Paul Lucas, Voyage du Sieur Paul Lucas au Levant, Chez Guillaume Vandive, Paris, 1704 ~ vol. 2 p. 136
SOURCE for Bagdet
« The sixth day wee trauelled eightéene forsongs to the great City of Bagdet, or Babylon, where we staied vntill the twentie two day of October following.This City standeth vpon the great Riuer Euphrates, and is a great, rich, and strong City, with mighty strong wals, whereon are planted 100. and twenty péeces of brasse ordinance. » #3515 Robert Coverte, ed. Boies Penrose, The travels of Captain Robert Coverte, Wm. F. Fell co., printers, for Mr. Boies Penrose, 1931 ~ p. 85
SOURCE for Baghdad
« Parties of irregular horse were stationed at the caravanserais which have been built at regular distances on the much-frequented road between Hillah and Baghdad. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 2 p. 200
« thence 8 to Baghdad. Total (from Qasr-i-Shirin) to Baghdad 30 leagues, » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 162
« From Baghdad to Asadābād in the direction of Hamadān: » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375
SOURCE for new Babylon
« e finalmente dopo 41. giorni di pericoloſo, e rincrefcevole viaggio fopra il Chilech, giungemmo alla nuova Babilonia, nella di cui dogana trovai il Padre Emanuelle [and finally after 41 days of dangerous and unpleasant journey across Chile, we arrived at the new Babylon, in whose customs house I found Father Emanuelle.] » #3643 Leandro : di Santa Cecilia, Persia ovvero secondo viaggio di f. Leandro di Santa Cecilia carmelitano scalzo dell'oriente. Scritto dal medesimo,, nella stamperia di Angelo Rotilj nel palazzo de Massimi, Roma, 1757 ~ p. 17
« In ſedeci giorni dopo la noſtra partenza da Sufa arrivammo in Babilonia, dove trovai il Padre mio-Compagno, che di già ritornato era da Baffora ammalato. [Sixteen days after our departure from Sufa we arrived in Babylon, where I found my Companion Father, who had already returned from Baffora and was ill.] » #3643 Leandro : di Santa Cecilia, Persia ovvero secondo viaggio di f. Leandro di Santa Cecilia carmelitano scalzo dell'oriente. Scritto dal medesimo,, nella stamperia di Angelo Rotilj nel palazzo de Massimi, Roma, 1757 ~ p. 191
SOURCE for Pai-ta
#326 Chau Ju-kua (trans. Hirth, F and Rockhill, W W), His work on the Chinese and Arab Trade in the twelth and thriteenth centuries entitled Chu-fan-chi, Office of the Imperial Academy of Sciences, St. Petersburg, 1911 pp. 117, 122 note 13

R180-001 Orta Khan
R180-001 Orta Khan : place IRQ (caravanserai) NIMA/GNS feature: none independent coordinate: lat 33.572058 long 44.542433 † basis (p) VARIANT names: Khan Bani Saad caravanserai, Diyala , old ruinous Caravansara , Orta Khan , SOURCE for Khan Bani Saad caravanserai, Diyala Conservation and Rehabilitation of the Khan Bani Saad Caravanserai, Diyala [accessed 26 Aug 2025] SOURCE for old ruinous Caravansara « February 20. We ferried our goods and Camels over y River Deala. We rose about sun set, and lay at an old ruinous Caravansarai: 3 hours riding towards Bagdat. » #3146 Yule, Henry Colonel, The Diary Of William Hedges, The Hakluyt Society, London, 1889 ~ p. 218 SOURCE for Orta Khan « From the well, our course went nearly a point more northerly; and after going for two hours on a similar road, we reached the khan, or caravanserai, called also "Orta Khan," from an idea of its being midway between Bagdad and Bakouba. The khan appeared to be small, and built of bricks. A few huts were seen near it, and the barking of dogs showed these to be inhabited; but as we passed through, leaving the dwellings on our right, and the khan on our left, without alighting, we saw none of the people of the place. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 8 « Towards evening the shams disappeared, the waste purpled as the sun sank, and after riding fifteen miles we halted near the mud village of Orta Khan, a place with brackish water and no supplies but a little brackish sheep's milk. The caravanserai was abominable, and we rode on to a fine gravelly camping-ground, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 49

R180-001a Nahrwan canal
R180-001a Nahrwan canal : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: none independent coordinate: lat 33.742843 long 44.600579 † basis (p)
VARIANT names: Nahrwan canal ,
SOURCE for Nahrwan canal
« Nahrwan canal » in {map#1427 in #3645 Nasrat Adamo, Nadhir Al-Ansari, The Abbasids and Tigris Irrigation Canals: The Nahrawan, Journal of Earth Sciences and Geotechnical Engineering, 2020 vol. 10:no. 3:pp. 183-222 ~ fig. Figure 52: The course of the Nahrawn Canal [1].}
« We crossed the bed of the once magnificent Nahrwan canal, the finest of the ancient irrigation works to the east of the Tigris, still in many places from twenty-five to forty feet deep and from 150 to 200 feet in breadth. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 51

R180-002 Yakobiyeh
R180-002 Yakobiyeh : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: PPL UFI: -3103784 coordinate: lat 33.75 long 44.6411111
NIMA/GNS names: Ba`qubah , Bakuba , Ba'quba , Baqubeh ,
VARIANT names: Alwaniyya , Bacouba , Bacoubah , Bakooba , Bakoobah , Bakouba , Bakuba , Ba'quba , Baqubeh , Baquya , Bookoroos , Yakubiyeh , Ya'qubabad ,
SOURCE for Alwaniyya
« Bāqūya, also called Alwaniyya, 5 hours » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375
SOURCE for Bacouba
« Nous laissons sur notre droite deux villages, et ar-rivons à Bacouba, après avoir traversé à gué la Diala. [We leave two villages on our right, and arrive at Bacouba, after having crossed the Diala by ford.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 220
SOURCE for Bacoubah
« From the ferry we rode about two miles along the banks of the river, and arrived at Bacoubah, our second day's march. This appears to have been a very considerable place, but has been laid almost entirely in ruins by the army of Coords, under the command of Mohumud Ali Meerza, late Prince Governor of Kermanshah, whose head quarters had been established here for some time. The cholera morbus breaking out among them caused their speedy return to Kermanshah, where the Prince soon after died. » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 1 p. 263
SOURCE for Bakooba
« Bakooba » in {map#1329 Persia with part of the Ottoman Empire, Walker, John, 1831, David Rumsey Map Collection list no: 11298.018 fig. }
SOURCE for Bakoobah
« Bakoobah » #3070 James Justinian Morier, A Journey Through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor, to Constantinople, in the Years 1808 and 1809, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1812 ~ p. 415
SOURCE for Bakouba
« Bakouba » in {map#1120 in #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971 ~ fig. General Map of Persia}
« Ascending the eastern shore, which was thickly covered with palms, we went for about a quarter of an hour east, and then turning to the left, entered some lanes between garden-walls of mud, which led us into Bakouba, where the caravan dispersed, and we ourselves alighted at a public khan. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 9
SOURCE for Bakuba
« The road now runs in an easterly direction through high walled gardens, and at 13 miles enters Bakübā where there is a telegraph and a post office. There is a good camping ground to be found anywhere outside the town. » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 145
SOURCE for Ba'quba
« hence-with Shahraban lying 2 leagues distant to the right of the road-in 7 leagues to Ba?qübā city » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 162
« Ba?qūbā ou Bāqūba ou Bā?qūba III C3 Bā?qūba. Iraq.Cité de la circonscription de Bagdad.Hur 75; M 53; Muq 53, 115.Yaq I, 672-75; LS 59; DKI 467; LBB 94-95; EI I 997. [Ba'qūba ou Ba'qūba ou Ba'qūba III C3 Ba'qūba. Iraq.
Quote from the constituency of Baghdad.
Chapter I, 672–75; LS 59; DKI 467; LBB 94–95; EI I 997.] » #2912 Georgette Cornu, Atlas du monde arabo-islamique a l'epoque classique IXe-Xe siecles, E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1985, ~ p. 26
SOURCE for Baqubeh
SOURCE for Baquya
SOURCE for Bookoroos
« February 19. We rose from Belad-il-Roos and lay at Bookoroos. » #3146 Yule, Henry Colonel, The Diary Of William Hedges, The Hakluyt Society, London, 1889 ~ p. 218
SOURCE for Yakubiyeh
« The heat soon became so oppressive that we rejoiced when we reached , after two hours' more ride , the village of Yakubiyeh . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 208
« We entered Yakobiyeh after crossing the Diyalah by a pontoon bridge of twelve boats, and found one good house with projecting lattice windows, and a large entrance over which the head and ears of a hare were nailed; narrow, filthy lanes, a covered bazar, very dark and ruinous, but fairly well supplied, an archway, and within it this caravanserai in which the baggage must be waited for for two hours. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 52
SOURCE for Ya'qubabad
« Yaʿqūbābād 8 » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375

R180-005 Kizil Robat
R180-005 Kizil Robat : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: PPLQ UFI: 10403107 coordinate: lat 34.184117 long 45.143526
NIMA/GNS names: Qazal Rabat , قزل رباط ,
VARIANT names: Casered , Chizil-rabat , Galula , Kesrabad , Khizil Rubaut , Kizil Robat , Kizilribat , Kizilrobat , Kizil-Rubat , Kizitrobat , Kizyl-Abad , Kizzil Robat , Kuzzelroobaut , Kuzzerabad , Kyzyl Ribat , Qazal Rabat , Qizil Ribat , Qizil Robat , Qyzrubah , Qyzyl-abad , Ribat Djalula , Ribat Jalula , Rubat Jalula ,
SOURCE for Casered
« De Charaban à Cafered, jours. 1 » #3632 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, Les six voyages de Jean Baptiste Tavernier, Ecuyer Baron d'Aubonne, qu'il a fait en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes,, Chez Gervais Clouzier et Claude Barbin, 1676 ~ p. 286
SOURCE for Chizil-rabat
« Il giorno del sette, pagato un dazio che si doveva quivi, non molto a buon'ora ci mettenimo in cammino: passammo certi monti deserti e nudi d'erba, e poi una pianura simile, ed al tramontar del sole ci attendammo sotto una villa che si chiama Chizil-rabat, ed è l'ultima abitata della giurisdizion turchesca: [On the seventh day, having paid a duty which was due there, we set out at a very early hour: we passed some deserted mountains bare of grass, and then a similar plain, and at sunset we encamped beneath a village called Chizil-rabat, which is the last inhabited place under Turkish jurisdiction:] » #1530 Pietro Della Valle, Viaggi di Pietro della Valle: il pellegrino, G. Gancia, Brighton, 1843, ~ vol. 1 pp. 428-9
SOURCE for Galula
« Galūlā III D2 Qizil Ribāt. Iraq. Cité de la circonscription de Bagdad.Η 233; Hur 6, 13, 18, 19, 41; Qud 198, 226, 2238; F 165, 172; Y 270; R 164; M 53, 355, 3358; Muq 53, 115, 121, 135.Yaq II, 107-108; LS 62, 80; EI II 417. [Galūlā III D2 Qizil Ribāt. Iraq. City of the constituency of Baghdad.Η 233; Hur 6, 13, 18, 19, 41; Qud 198 , 226 , 2238; F 165, 172; Y 270; R 164; M 53, 355, 3358; Muq 53 , 115 , 121 , 135 .Jacques II, 107-108; LS 62, 80; EI II 417.] » #2912 Georgette Cornu, Atlas du monde arabo-islamique a l'epoque classique IXe-Xe siecles, E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1985, ~ p. 28
SOURCE for Kesrabad
« After a stay in Baghdad, he went on to Persia, by way of Shahraban (Muqdadiya), Kesrabad (Qizil Rabat) and Khanaqin. He described Kesrabad as being surrounded by fields and canals, with maize, cotton, melons, gourds, palm trees and pomegranates. At that time, the town had two mosques and a mixed population of Arabs and Turks. While there, he visited some ruins northeast of the town (Gauri, No. 27 on Pl. 2). (17)fn. 17 Travels in Assyria, Media and Persia... (London: Henry Colburn, 1829), pp. 11-29, esp. p. 18. »
#3603 McGuire Gibson, Uch Tepe I: Tell Razuk, Tell Ahmed Al-Mughir, Tell Ajamat, The Oriental Institute, University Of Chicago, 1981 ~ p. 16
« we approached toward the town of Kesrabad, entering it about eleven o'clock, two hours and a half from the eastern foot of the hills we had crossed, and about five and a half from our leaving Shahraban; so that its distance may be from eighteen to twenty miles east-north-east of that place. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 18
SOURCE for Khizil Rubaut
« After a march of three hours we arrived at Khizil Rubaut, com-pletely worn out with the heat and close-ness of the atmosphere.Our tents were pitched to the north of the town. Khizil Rubaut, in common with its neighbours, has suffered from the vindictive spirits of its Coordish enemies. A body of the Pasha's troops were stationed here, and gave to it a less desolate appearance than the other town through which we passed.The valley abounds in remains of ancient buildings, and proves how populous this country must have been in times of old. To the south-west of Khizil Rubaut are some extensive ruins » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 1 p. 287
SOURCE for Kizil Robat
« 5 KIZIL ROBAT .. 18 m. General direction north-westerly. Passing through the roofed
bāzār and walled gardens of Shahraban, the road emerges over undulating ground showing signs of flood; there are numerous irrigation channels in all directions, some of which are deep and narrow with few and bad foot bridges. ... At 17½ miles there is cultivation on either hand, and a half mile to the left the Diala river flows in a broad, stony and rushy bed. Kizil Robat, which is now entered, has a post and telegraph office and several caravansarais on the further side of the town. » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 147
« Then came a grove of palms, and then the town or village of Kizil Robat (Red Shrine), with its imamzada, whose reputation for sanctity is indicated by the immense number of graves which surround it. The walls of this decayed and wretched town are of thick layers of hardened but now crumbling earth, and on the east side there is an old gateway of burned brick. There are said to be 400 houses, which at the lowest computation would mean a population of 2000, but inhabited houses and ruins are so jumbled up together that one cannot form any estimate. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 60
SOURCE for Kizilribat
« village of Ḳizilribāṭ (and?) Ḥafrābād 6 hours » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 275
SOURCE for Kizilrobat
« We halted for the day at the large village of Kizilrobat , in a vast caravanserai , where we were able to procure provisions and to obtain shelter from the sun. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 209
SOURCE for Kizil-Rubat
« Nous nous remimes en chemin la nuit du 11, et campames après cinq heures de marche à Kizil-Rubat (1); encore fur le bord de la Diala. C'eſt un bourg et un diſtrict, duquel-dé-pendent Bedraï, Kiechab et quelques autres bourgsfn. 1 Kizil figifie rouge, et Rubat un Kiervanferaï [We set off again on the night of the 11th, and camped after a five-hour march at Kizil-Rubat (1); still on the banks of the Diala. It is a town and a district, from which Bedraï, Kiechab, and several other towns depend.fn. 1 Kizil means red, and Rubat means Kiervanferaï] »
#2562 Jean Otter, Voyage en Turquie et en Perse, Paris, 1748, ~ vol. 1 p. 172
SOURCE for Kizitrobat
« Kizitrobat » in {map#1343 Reisen im Orient. von H. Petermann ; Nebst Einer Karte, Entworfen Von H. Kiepert. 2. Band, p. 243, 1861, }
SOURCE for Kizyl-Abad
« On se trouve ensuite dans une plaine abondante en gibier. Nous arrivâmes à neuf heures et demie à Kizyl-Abad, grand village habité par des Turcomans, et orné de bosquets de dattiers: on y voit trois caravansérails et quelques misérables boutiques. Une petite ri-vière coule auprès, et va se jeter à un quart de lieue dans la Diala. [We then find ourselves in a plain abundant in game. We arrived at nine thirty at Kizyl-Abad, a large village inhabited by Turkmen, and adorned with groves of date palms: there are three caravanserais and a few miserable shops. A small river flows nearby, and flows a quarter of a league away into the Diala.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 222
SOURCE for Kizzil Robat
« Kizzil Robat » #3070 James Justinian Morier, A Journey Through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor, to Constantinople, in the Years 1808 and 1809, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1812 ~ p. 415
SOURCE for Kuzzelroobaut
« It will be seen that Khan-e-Keen is seated on the river Silwund, which may well be the Silla of antiquity; that its distance corresponds, with sufficient accuracy, to that assigned to Artemita from Seleucia and Ctesiphon. (1)
fn. 1 There is no measuring off the exact distance of this place on Kinnier's Map, as in it its name is altogether omitted. In a route from Sennah by Kermanshah to Bagdad, by Mr. Webb, attached to the geographical memoir for the illustration of this map, Khanakee is stated to be eighteen miles from Kuzzelroobaut (or Kesrabad) and this measures exactly sixty miles, the distance of Dastagherd from Ctesiphon, making the whole seventy-eight. »
#1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 35
SOURCE for Kuzzerabad
« Kuzzerabad » in {map#1120 in #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971 ~ fig. General Map of Persia}
SOURCE for Kyzyl Ribat
« The royal roads were under military guard, the soldiers were stationed in dastākrta, cor-responding to a Roman castellum, whence the common place name Dastgird, Daskara, the most famous halfway between Ctesiphon and the Iranian frontier. Another term is Old Persian pāraka ("guard-house, fort"), whence pahra, fabradj, etc., a name common at district and provincial frontiers. Since they served for controlling traffic and as custom offices, they often stood at bridgeheads.At that time the great Seljuk Malikshāh, or indeed Nizām al-Mulk, who ruled for the young prince, reorganized the entire road and post system. He straightened, e.g., the track of the road from Baghdad to Djalūlā (near Dastagird), called from that time Ribāt Djalūla, later Kyzyl Ribāt, "the Red Ribāt," because it was one of the lines of ribāts built by Malikshāh. Rabata is "to peg one's horse," ribāt is the "soldier's camp," and replaces the old dastākrta. » #3585 Ernst Herzfeld, Damascus: Studies in Architecture: II, Ars Islamica, 1943 vol. 10:pp. 13-70 ~ p. 25
SOURCE for Qazal Rabat
SOURCE for Qizil Ribat
« 75 Qizil Ribāt. T., P.O. Several caravanserais on the farther side of the town. Supplies plentiful in normal times, Water abundant. Good grazing. Fuel scarce. camels. About 50 other transport animals could be collected daily. » #3590 A Handbook of Mesopotamia, Volume III, Central Mesopotamia with Southern Kurdistan and the Syrian desert, Admiralty and War Office, London, 1917 ~ p. 188
SOURCE for Qizil Robat
« Qizil Robat » in {map#1213 India and adjacent countries 1:1,000,000, Persia, Surveyor General of India, 1936, University of Wisconsin fig. Sheet No.2 Baghdad 1917}
SOURCE for Qyzrubah
« Qyzrubāh (Qizil Robat, Qyzyl-ābād), June 8, 1911 (pp. 19-20); » #3401 Ernst Herzfeld, Ernst Herzfeld Papers, Freer Gallery of Art and Arthur M. Sackler Gallery Archives., 2011 ~ p. 6308/6475
SOURCE for Qyzyl-abad
SOURCE for Ribat Djalula
« DJALULA, a town in Irak (Babylonia) and, in the mediaeval division of this province, the capital of a district (fassudi) of the Shadh-Kubadh circle to the east of the Tigris, was a station on the important Khurasan road, the main route between Babylonia and Iran, and was at about an equal distance (7 parasangs 28 miles) from Dastadjird [q.v.] in the south-west and from Khanikin in the north-east. ... According to Mustawfi, writing about 740/1340, the Saldjük sultan Malikshāh (465-85/1073-92) built at Djalüla a watch-house (ribāt, popularly rubat) which probably served also as a caravanserai; after his time the place was usually called Ribat Djalūlā. This statement helps us to locate the site of Djalüla with certainty; for indeed there can be almost no doubt that Ribāt Djalūlā must be identified with the modern Kizilrobat, especially since the distances given by the Arab geographers for Djalûla' apply perfectly to Kizilroba?. Its geographical position is 34° 10' N., 45° E.; it lies within the mountains, at the east end of the pass through the Diabal Hamrin. The Diyālā flows by at some distance to the east of the town. The name Kizilrobat ("red caravanserai") is popularly corrupted to Kazilābādh and Kazrābādh (cf. Petermann, Reisen im Orient, ii, 274) or abbreviated to Kizrabāt (cf. Herzfeld, in Petermanns Geogr. Mitt., 1907, 51). Like its mediaeval predecessor, the modern Kizlirobä? is of only moderate impor-tance; it still has no other rôle than that of a transit and relay station on an important caravan route. » #2645 The Encyclopaedia of Islam, 2nd Edition, Brill, Leiden, ~ col. 2 p. 406
SOURCE for Ribat Jalula
« Ribāṭ Jalūlā 5—it was built by the Seljuk Sultan Malik-Shāh » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375
SOURCE for Rubat Jalula
« thence 5 to Rubāt Jalūlā built by Malik-Shah the Saljuq (3)
fn. 3 Rubāt Jalūlā, a place famous in 'Abbasid times, is probably the present caravan-serai of Qizil Rubat (the Red Guardhouse). »
#1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 162

R180-003 Wiyjahea caravanserai
R180-003 Wiyjahea caravanserai : place IRQ (caravanserai)
NIMA/GNS feature: PPL UFI: -3101753 coordinate: lat 33.9166667 long 44.8166667
NIMA/GNS names: Abu Jisra , Abu Jisrah , Khan Abu Jisrah ,
VARIANT names: Abu Jezreh caravanserai , Abu Jisra , Khan Abu Jisrah , Wiyjahea caravanserai ,
SOURCE for Abu Jezreh caravanserai
« Leaving Abu Jezreh caravanserai the road runs over uneven hillocky ground liable to flood. On the r. is a deep, high-banked irrigation canal. Numerous irrigation channels cross the road which is somewhat confined with banked canals on either side up to Shahraban » #3590 A Handbook of Mesopotamia, Volume III, Central Mesopotamia with Southern Kurdistan and the Syrian desert, Admiralty and War Office, London, 1917 ~ p. 186
SOURCE for Abu Jisra
« At 16 miles is a caravanserai of Abū Jisrā, in which there is accommodation for some 200 men and horses. This is not a usual halting place for caravans which generally go right through. There is plenty of room for camping close by. » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 146
« Abu Jisra (car:) » in {map#1213 India and adjacent countries 1:1,000,000, Persia, Surveyor General of India, 1936, University of Wisconsin fig. Sheet No.2 Baghdad 1917}
« Khan » in {map#1213 India and adjacent countries 1:1,000,000, Persia, Surveyor General of India, 1936, University of Wisconsin fig. Sheet No.2 Baghdad 1917}
SOURCE for Khan Abu Jisrah
SOURCE for Wiyjahea caravanserai
« on the dreariest stretch of an apparently verdureless waste, we came on the caravanserai of Wiyjahea, a gateway with a room above it, a square court with high walls and arched 55recesses all round for goods and travellers, and large stables. A row of reed huts, another of Arab tents, and a hovel opposite the gateway, where a man with two guns within reach sells food, tobacco, and hair ropes, make up this place of horror. For, indeed, the only water is a brackish reedy pool, with its slime well stirred by the feet of animals, and every man's hand is against his brother. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 pp. 54-55

R180-004 Sheraban
R180-004 Sheraban : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Al Miqdadiyah , Muqdadiyah , Shahraban , Shahroban ,
VARIANT names: Apollonia , Charaban , Chehr-Abad , Chehreban , Muqdadiyah , Nushirwan ? , Sabbercam , Sabbercam , Sabbercawn , Scehravan , Schehraban , Shahr Reban , Shahraban , Shahrevan , Shehrban , Shehreban , Sheraban , Shuburgan , Steroban ,
SOURCE for Apollonia
« Shahraban Apollonia » in {map#1120 in #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971 ~ fig. General Map of Persia}
SOURCE for Charaban
« De Bourons à Charaban, jours. 1 » #3632 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, Les six voyages de Jean Baptiste Tavernier, Ecuyer Baron d'Aubonne, qu'il a fait en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes,, Chez Gervais Clouzier et Claude Barbin, 1676 ~ p. 286
SOURCE for Chehr-Abad
« Nous arrivames à midi et demi à Chehr-Abâd, où nous joignimes la caravane. Ce village assez considérable est à moitié ruiné. Situé sur un canal formé par la Diala, il est environné d'arbres, et renferme un bazar et un caravansérail. [We arrived at half past twelve at Chehr-Abâd, where we joined the caravan. This fairly large village is half ruined. Situated on a canal formed by the Diala, it is surrounded by trees and contains a bazaar and a caravanserai.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 221
SOURCE for Chehreban
« Nous partimes donc le matin du 10, et après avoir marché pendant. neuf heures par un ſoleil très-ardent, nous arrivames à une heure après midi à Chehreban, gros bourg au Nord-Eft de Bagdad, ſitué ſur le bord oriental de la Diala, qui lui four-nit de l'eau par un canal. » #2562 Jean Otter, Voyage en Turquie et en Perse, Paris, 1748, ~ vol. 1 p. 171
SOURCE for Muqdadiyah
SOURCE for Nushirwan ?
« We rode over the same flat , parched , and uninteresting country , and soon after sunrise sought shade and repose for the day in the gardens of the village of Nushirwan. During the following night we crossed the Hamrin, a range of low crumbling sandstone hills which extend , parallel to the great mountains of Kurdistan , almost from the river Zab near Mosul to far below Baghdad . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 209
SOURCE for Sabbercam
« The first day of September, wée trauelled twelue forsongs to a great Towne called Sabbercam, being the first towne that wée came to in Arabia, where are growing great store of Pomgranats, which the Ara|bians doe call Anarres. This is a Towne of Garrison of the Arabians, and héere wée staied a day and a night. » #3515 Robert Coverte, ed. Boies Penrose, The travels of Captain Robert Coverte, Wm. F. Fell co., printers, for Mr. Boies Penrose, 1931 ~ p. 84
SOURCE for Sabbercawn
« Whence to Baghdad the first day is to Corranda, and then successively to Deachow, Miscarroon, Corryn, Laccary, Corbet, Naza-reil, Sabbercawn (near which is Pully-shaw [Pul-i-Shah], and Caromoon-shahoon [Kirmanshah], formerly called Coon-sha,(3) where was decided that famous contest for the Persian crown 'twixt Artaxerxes and Cyrus recorded by Xenophon, and in memory whereof in the concave of the adjacent mountain is engraven portraits resembling those I mentioned of Rustam near the ruins of Persepolis; only here are added the figures of elephants and other beasts, such as are well worth a traveller's observing). Bagdad is next to Sabbercawn, whence is but one day's journey to Baghdad upon Tigris,
fn. 3 See p. 112. Herbert seems to refer to Cunaxa, where the famous battle was fought in 401 B.c.; but that place is on the Euphrates. As regards some of the places mentioned on the route, Sir Denison Ross writes that either Corranda or Corryn may stand for Karind, and Sabber-cawn is Shuburgan. »
#3211 ed Foster, William, Thomas Herbert, Travels in Persia (1627-1629), George Routledge and Sons, Ltd, London, 1928 ~ p. 220
SOURCE for Scehravan
« Il giorno del sei passammo prima una villa chia-mata Techiè, poi un'altra grande, alla quale, benchè rustica, per la grandezza danno nome città, e si chiama Scehravan. [On the sixth day we first passed a village called Techiè, then another large one, which, although rustic, because of its size they call a city, and is called Scehravan.] » #1530 Pietro Della Valle, Viaggi di Pietro della Valle: il pellegrino, G. Gancia, Brighton, 1843, ~ vol. 1 p. 428
SOURCE for Schehraban
« Schehraban » in {map#1343 Reisen im Orient. von H. Petermann ; Nebst Einer Karte, Entworfen Von H. Kiepert. 2. Band, p. 243, 1861, }
SOURCE for Shahr Reban
« I picked up rapidly (this was my third sunstroke), and next day we marched slowly on to Shahr Reban. I have many notes here, but they are undecipherable excepting the figures of the meteorological readings, which I evidently spared no pains to make clear. From Shahr Reban to Yakubabad was rich fertile ground. » #1097 Floyer, Ernest Ayscoghe, Unexplored Baluchistan. A Survey, with Observations Astronomical, Geographical, Botanical, etc., of a Route through Mekran, Bashkurd, Persia, Kurdistan, and Turkey, Griffith and Farran, 1882, ~ p. 457
SOURCE for Shahraban
« At 10 miles Shahraban is reached, where there is a telegraph office and post office, several caravansarais, and a roofed bāzār. » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 146
« hence-with Shahraban lying 2 leagues distant to the right of the road-in 7 leagues to Ba?qübā city » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 162
« Sharaban (or Shahr- e-Van) is a small town or village, which the inhabitants say, was in former times a large city more magnificent than Bagdad. Not a vestige of this past grandeur remains , though, according to D'Anville, it stands on the site of the ancient Apollonia ; an opinion certainly corroborated by the tradition on the spot. » #3184 Sir Robert Ker Porter, Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, Ancient Babylonia, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1821 ~ vol. 2 p. 237
« Shahraban » in {map#1393 Map of Ancient sites of Iraq, Directorate General of Antiquities, Baghdad, 1954, }
« After a stay in Baghdad, he went on to Persia, by way of Shahraban (Muqdadiya), Kesrabad (Qizil Rabat) and Khanaqin. He described Kesrabad as being surrounded by fields and canals, with maize, cotton, melons, gourds, palm trees and pomegranates. At that time, the town had two mosques and a mixed population of Arabs and Turks. While there, he vi-sited some ruins northeast of the town (Gauri, No. 27 on Pl. 2). (17)fn. 17 Travels in Assyria, Media and Persia... (London: Henry Colburn, 1829), pp. 11-29, esp. p. 18. »
#3603 McGuire Gibson, Uch Tepe I: Tell Razuk, Tell Ahmed Al-Mughir, Tell Ajamat, The Oriental Institute, University Of Chicago, 1981 ~ p. 16
« From the bridge, our course went again north-easterly, and in about an hour from thence we reached the town of Shahraban, which we entered through mud-walled lanes and dusty roads, just as the moon was setting; and with some difficulty, at this unsea-sonable hour, found our way to a khan.SEPT. 5th. The village of Shahraban is composed, like that of Bakouba, of scattered brick dwellings, some few regular streets, and mud-walled gardens and palm-grounds. It has one mosque with a well-built minaret, and two khans, but nothing else worthy of notice. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 11
SOURCE for Shahrevan
« Shahrevan » #3070 James Justinian Morier, A Journey Through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor, to Constantinople, in the Years 1808 and 1809, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1812 ~ p. 415
SOURCE for Shehrban
« The extent of Apolloniatis, more anciently called Sittacene, according to Strabo and others, is stated as thirty-three schœni, or eighty-two and a half miles, and this distance, estimating from Seleucia, would bring us exactly to Kizil Robat of the modern route, which it will be seen is eighty miles distant from Baghdad. In its immediate neighbourhood, therefore, was the boundary line between Apolloniatis and the next province or district. Between Bakuba and Kizil Robat at the present day is Shehrban, with numerous vestiges of ancient civilization in its environs, some of them of sufficient importance to arrest attention, especially the vast mounds and ruinous walls of Eski Baghdad, or Old Baghdad, about three miles to the north of the village. » #3577 C. Masson, Illustration of the Route from Seleucia to Apobatana, as Given by Isidorus of Charax, The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, 1850 ~ p. 102
SOURCE for Shehreban
« We reached Shehreban at eleven o'clock P. M., and found it almost entirely deserted. It is a place of considerable extent. We wandered through the desolate streets some time, without finding any house with inhabitants, till we came to a caravanserai, where we met a man who told us that all the inhabitants had left the place, which had been sacked and ruined by the Coords.We pitched our tents a quarter of a mile from the town; and remained the following day at Shehreban, to enable us to examine some ruins in the neighbourhood. » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 1 p. 273
SOURCE for Sheraban
« Some large graveyards, with brick graves, a crumbling imamzada, a pointed arch of brick over the Nahrud canal, a few ass caravans, with a live fowl tied by one leg on the back of each ass, and struggling painfully to keep its uneasy seat, some cultivation and much waste, and then we reached the walled village of Sheraban, once a town, but now only possessing 300 houses. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 57
SOURCE for Shuburgan
« fn. 3 See p. 112. Herbert seems to refer to Cunaxa, where the famous battle was fought in 401 B.c.; but that place is on the Euphrates. As regards some of the places mentioned on the route, Sir Denison Ross writes that either Corranda or Corryn may stand for Karind, and Sabbercawn is Shuburgan. »
#3211 ed. Foster, William, Thomas Herbert travels in Persia (1627-1629), George Routledge and Sons, Ltd, London, 1928 ~ notes to page 220 p. 327
SOURCE for Steroban
« Delà paſſant outre, and cheminant la plus grande partie de la nuict par vn tres bon pays, où nous trouuafmes force foſſez et ruiffeaux, nous arriuaſmes en vn autre licu fort plaiſant, à cause des arbriffeaux, et datiers qui y font, et pource auſſi qu'il eſt en-uironné quafi de tous coſtez de collines mediocres. Le lieu s'appelle STEROBAN, tout autour le pays eft fort fertile, et non gueres loing delà, il nous fallut paffer fix bras d'vne riuiere, et beaucoup de foſſez pleins d'eau, [From there, passing on, and traveling the greater part of the night through a very good country, where we found many ditches and streams, we arrived at another very pleasant place, because of the shrubs and date trees which grow there, and also because it is surrounded on all sides by moderate hills. The place is called STEROBAN, all around the country is very fertile, and not far beyond, we had to cross several branches of a river, and many ditches full of water,] » #3614 unknown ed. M. Morisot, Relations veritables et curieuses de l'isle de Madagascar, et du Bresil. : Auec l'histoire de la derniere guerre faite au Bresil, entre les Portugais et les Hollandois. ; Trois relations d'Egypte, et vne du royaume de Perse, Chez Augustin Courbé, Paris, 1651 ~ pp. 117-8
« The place is called Stéroban, (1) and the neighbouring country is very fertile;
fn. 1 ? Shāhraban, a village near Daskara. See le Strange, Lands of the Eastern Caliphate, p. 62. » #3613 ed. E. Denison Ross, Sir Anthony Sherley and His Persian Adventure, The Broadway Travellers; RoutledgeCurzon, 1933; 2005 ~ p. 158/238 pdf
« 11/11 Steroban (Shahraban) » #3620 Stefanos Yerasimos, Les voyageurs dans l'Empire Ottoman (XIV - XVI siecles). Bibliographie, itineraires et inventaire des lieux habites., Imprimerie De La Sociêtê Turquie D'histoire,, Ankara, 1991 ~ p. 429

R180-004a Hamrin Hills
R180-004a Hamrin Hills : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: none independent coordinate: lat 34.05077 long 45.055195 † basis (p)
VARIANT names: Hamrin Hills ,
SOURCE for Hamrin Hills
« The route lies over treeless levels of the same brown alluvial soil, till it is lifted on a gentle gravelly slope to a series of low crumbling mounds of red and gray sandstone, mixed up with soft conglomerate rocks of jasper and porphyry pebbles. These ranges of mounds, known as the Hamrin Hills, run parallel to the great Kurdistan ranges, from a point considerably below Baghdad, nearly to Mosul and the river Zab. They mark the termination in this direction of the vast alluvial plains of the Tigris and Euphrates, and are the first step to the uplifted Iranian plateau. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 59

R180-006 Khannikin
R180-006 Khannikin : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Kanaqin , Khanaqin , Khanikin , Khaniqin ,
VARIANT names: artemita , Canaquin , Chanekin , Ciai-chanaghi , Conaguy , Farhatserin , Hadji-Kara , Hanikin , Haniqin , Kanaqin , Khanakee , Khanaki , Khan-e-Keen , Khan-el-Keen , Khanikin , Khaniqin , Khannikin , Old Khaniqi ,
SOURCE for artemita
« to, mention is made of a city called Artemita, of which, from the correspondence of relative distance and local feature, I should conceive this place of Khan-e-Keen to be the site.Strabo speaks of Artemita as a celebrated city. Isidore of Charax says, that it was seated on a river called the Silla. ... M. D'Anville says, "Artemita was a Greek city, on a stream whose name, which is sometimes written Silla, should rather be M. D'Anville says, "Artemita was a Greek city, on a stream whose name, which is sometimes written Silla, should rather be called Delas, the modern form whereof is Diala." (3)
fn.3 Compendium of Ancient Geography. English Edit. 8vo. vol. 2, p. 469. »
#1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 35
SOURCE for Canaquin
« Le vingt-cinquiéme nous partînaes avant le jour, et nous arrivâmes Canaquin Village fort gros, où l'on cravaille beaucoup en foye. [On the twenty-fifth we left before daybreak, and we arrived at Canaquin Village, a very large village, where they work a lot in the village.] » #3649 Paul Lucas, Voyage du Sieur Paul Lucas au Levant, Chez Guillaume Vandive, Paris, 1704 ~ vol. 2 p. 136
SOURCE for Chanekin
« Chanekin » in {map#1343 Reisen im Orient. von H. Petermann ; Nebst Einer Karte, Entworfen Von H. Kiepert. 2. Band, p. 243, 1861, }
SOURCE for Ciai-chanaghi
« Sopra la ripa vi trovai le reliquie di una grossa terra, alla quale adesso non resta altro che il nome di Ciai-chanaghi; cioè, cor-rottamente un poco, [On the bank I found the remains of a large land, of which now nothing remains but the name of Ciai-chanaghi; that is, somewhat corrupted,] » #1530 Pietro Della Valle, Viaggi di Pietro della Valle: il pellegrino, G. Gancia, Brighton, 1843, ~ vol. 1 p. 431
SOURCE for Conaguy
« De Cafered à Conaguy, jours. 1 » #3632 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, Les six voyages de Jean Baptiste Tavernier, Ecuyer Baron d'Aubonne, qu'il a fait en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes,, Chez Gervais Clouzier et Claude Barbin, 1676 ~ p. 286
SOURCE for Farhatserin
« Or ayant paffé beaucoup de montagnes, nous arriuafmes aux ruines fort memorables de FARHATSERIN, qui fut iadis vne tref-grande ville, aupres deſquelles nous nous ar-reſtaſmes à coſté d'vn petit fleuue. [Now having crossed many mountains, we arrived at the very memorable ruins of FARHATSERIN, which was formerly a very large city, near which we stopped beside a small river.] » #3614 unknown ed. M. Morisot, Relations veritables et curieuses de l'isle de Madagascar, et du Bresil. : Auec l'histoire de la derniere guerre faite au Bresil, entre les Portugais et les Hollandois. ; Trois relations d'Egypte, et vne du royaume de Perse, Chez Augustin Courbé, Paris, 1651 ~ p. 118
« 14/11 Farhatserin (Khanaquin) » #3620 Stefanos Yerasimos, Les voyageurs dans l'Empire Ottoman (XIV - XVI siecles). Bibliographie, itineraires et inventaire des lieux habites., Imprimerie De La Sociêtê Turquie D'histoire,, Ankara, 1991 ~ p. 429
SOURCE for Hadji-Kara
« Nous fimes halte dans le village de Hadjy-Kara, situé sur la rive droite de cette rivière. Il y a un caravansérail nouvellement bâti. C'est le dernier en-droit où l'on trouve des dattiers sur cette route. [We stopped in the village of Hadjy-Kara, located on the right bank of this river. There is a newly built caravanserai. It is the last place where date palms can be found on this route.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 223
SOURCE for Hanikin
« Describing the population of such towns as Qizil Robat and ?āni?in, Herzfeld noted that in 1905 they were overwhelmingly Persophone (Herzfeld 1907: 51). Moreover, he noted that at this time ?āni?in, which is today c. 11–12 km. from the Iran-Iraq border, was the last town on Ottoman soil, housing the quarantine station in a large caravanserai, an important stopping point for Persian pilgrims en route to Kerbelā and Najaf. » #3576 D. T. Potts, On Cultural Boundaries and Languages in Western Iran: The Case of the Zagros Gates, in: ed. Ali Hozhabri, Archaeology of Iran in the Historical Period, University of Tehran and Springer, , 2020, pp. 55-63 ~ p. 59
SOURCE for Haniqin
« HäniqinIII D2Id. Iraq.Cité de la circonscription (kūra) de Hulwan.I 172; Η 233, 234; Hur 6, 19; Qud 198, 235; Y 270;R 164; M 53, 355; Muq 25, 53, 115, 121, 135. Yaq II, 393; LS 61-62, 80; DKI 484-85; EI2 IV 1056-57. [Häniqin III D2 Id. Iraq. City of the constituency (kūra) of Hulwan. I 172; Η 233, 234; Hur 6:19; Qud 198, 235; Y 270; R 164; M 53, 355; Muq 25, 53, 115, 121, 135. Jac II, 393; LS 61-62, 80; DKI 484-85; EI2 IV 1056-57.] » #2912 Georgette Cornu, Atlas du monde arabo-islamique a l'epoque classique IXe-Xe siecles, E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1985, ~ p. 28
SOURCE for Kanaqin
« city of Khāniqin 5 » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375
SOURCE for Khanakee
« Khanakee » #3070 James Justinian Morier, A Journey Through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor, to Constantinople, in the Years 1808 and 1809, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1812 ~ p. 415
SOURCE for Khanaki
« and reached Khanaki at nine in the morning. We crossed the Diala, which washes the northern walls of the town, over a handsome bridge, built by the Persians to facilitate their pilgrimage to Meshed Ali. About a mile to the N. we pitched our tents in the neighbourhood of some gardens.Khanaki, which is of reputed antiquity, defines the frontier of the Pashalick of Bag-dad, and has met with a fate natural to its unfortunate position between two rival pow-ers. About two years ago it was taken by Mohummud Ali Meerza, and must at that time have had its share of the calamities of war. Upon the retreat of the Prince into Kermanshah, he left behind him a garrison of three hundred Coords, who were surprised by the Pasha of Bagdad, and, without ex-ception, put to the sword. This catastrophe occurred only six months back. » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 1 p. 294
SOURCE for Khan-e-Keen
« It will be seen that Khan-e-Keen is seated on the river Silwund, which may well be the Silla of antiquity; that its distance corresponds, with sufficient accuracy, to that assigned to Artemita from Seleucia and Ctesiphon. (1)
fn. 1 There is no measuring off the exact distance of this place on Kinnier's Map, as in it its name is altogether omitted. In a route from Sennah by Kermanshah to Bagdad, by Mr. Webb, attached to the geographical memoir for the illustration of this map, Khanakee is stated to be eighteen miles from Kuzzelroobaut (or Kesrabad) and this measures exactly sixty miles, the distance of Dastagherd from Ctesiphon, making the whole seventy-eight. »
SOURCE for Khan-el-Keen
« Khan-el-Keen » in {map#1120 in #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971 ~ fig. General Map of Persia}
SOURCE for Khanikin
« At 18½ miles, crossing a stream, walled gardens are reached passing between which, stony streets are traversed, and the bridge over the rapid stream of the Hulvan crossed at 19 miles. The river bed is 100 yards wide, and the bridge is solid brick and stone; roadway 25 feet. The stream, 60 yards wide, is fordable. Khānikin is situated on both banks of the Hulvän river amongst gardens, and possesses a telegraph and post office. » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 148
« Le lendemain après avoir paſſé la rivière à gué, nous fimes cinq heu-res de chemin, et campames à Khanikin, gros bourg ſitué ſur le bord de la rivière de Halvan, [The next day, after fording the river, we traveled for five hours and camped at Khanikin, a large town situated on the banks of the Halvan River.] » #2562 Jean Otter, Voyage en Turquie et en Perse, Paris, 1748, ~ vol. 1 p. 173
« As the day broke we found ourselves approaching the foot of the great Zagros range, and soon after sunrise reached another large caravanserai at the picturesque but half- ruined village of Khanikin , embedded in palms and watered by the small river Holwan , here crossed by a large and well- built bridge . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 210
SOURCE for Khaniqin
« it is 5 leagues to Khaniqin city, » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 162
« Of the towns of Hulwan are:- Khāniqin; Zabūjān; Shalāshilan; (3) al-Jamid; (4) al-Hurr; as-Sirawan; (5) Bandanijān.(6)
fn. 6 The town called in Yaqūt al-Bandanijain (I.745). The original Persian name of the town was Wandanikān. It is, he says, a well-known place on the far side of an-Nahrawan towards the Jabal (Persian Iraq). It is a dependency of Baghdad, but might also be reckoned among the townships of Mihrijangadhaq. One of its inhabitants thus describes it: al-Bandanijain is a collection of hamlets, separate one from the other and each not visible from the others but of which the palm-trees continue with no interval. The largest hamlet was called Baqutnāyā, where there was a market and where the Governor's house and the residence of the Qadhi stood. The other hamlets were Buwaiqiyā, Sūq Jamil and Filisht. »
#3135 Muḥammad ibn Aḥmad Muqaddasi ed. George Speirs Alexander Ranking, Ahsānu-t-taqāsim Fi Ma?rifati-l-aqālim Volume 1, Parts 1–4, Asiatic Society of Bengal, New Series, No. 899, Calcutta, 1897 ~ p. 174
SOURCE for Khannikin
« From the top of the next slope there was a view of Khannikin, a considerable-looking town among groves of palms and other trees. Then came a worse sea of mud, and a rudely cobbled causeway, so horrible that it diverted us back into the mud, which was so bottomless that it drove us back to the causeway, and the causeway back to the mud, the rain all the time coming down in sheets. This causeway, without improvement, is carried through Khannikin, a town with narrow blind alleys, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 62
SOURCE for Old Khaniqi
« village of Old Khāniqi 8 parasangs—a large river flows in front of it » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375

R180-006a fine brick bridge
R180-006a fine brick bridge : place IRN (bridge)
NIMA/GNS feature: none independent coordinate: lat 34.341638 long 45.379168 † basis (p)
Supplement: 13 brick arches (?)
VARIANT names: Alvand bridge , bridge , fine brick bridge ,
SOURCE for Alvand bridge
SOURCE for bridge
« Nous passons un beau pont de cinq arches sous lequel coule la rivière Dely-Ouent, qui avait à peu près quarante mètres de largeur. Elle prend sa source dans le mont Ridjao, et se jette dans la Diala près de Kizyl-Abad. [We pass a beautiful five-arched bridge under which flows the Dely-Ouent River, which was about forty meters wide. It rises in Mount Ridjao and flows into the Diala near Kizyl-Abad.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 223
« The river is here, however, called the Sirwund or Silwund, and has its source in the eastern mountains, though no one at the place pretends to know the exact distance of it from hence. The bridge is newly built of brick-work, and is supported on thirteen pointed arches and buttresses, all of good masonry. It is high, broad, and well paved across, and is a hundred and eighty horse-paces long, though the river itself is not, on an average, more than half that breadth.Advantage has been taken of a bed of solid rock, which lies in the centre of the stream, to make it the foundation of the bridge; and the water of the river is led under each of the arches, through a narrow and deep channel, originally cut no doubt in the rock, but since worn into deep and apparently natural beds, leaving each side of the rock dry. In this way, each arch has under it two broad level spaces of stone, with a deep and rapid current going between them; so that, at this season of the year, when the water is low, a person can walk dry-shod across the rock, by the side of the bridge; and the places beneath the arches form so many shady retreats, where parties I188emble to enjoy refreshments by the water, which is peculiarly clear, from running in a gravelly bed, and is of pure and excellent taste. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ pp. 33-4
SOURCE for fine brick bridge
« An abrupt turn in the causeway leads to the Holwan, a tributary of the Diyalah, a broad, rapid stream, over which the enterprise of a Persian has thrown a really fine brick bridge of thirteen heavily-buttressed arches, which connects the two parts of the town and gives some dignity and picturesqueness to what would otherwise be mean. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 63

R180-007 Kasr-i-Shirin
R180-007 Kasr-i-Shirin : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Ghasr-i-shirin , Ghasr-shirin , Qasr-e Shirin , Qasr-i-Shirin , قصر شيرين ,
VARIANT names: Cachacherin , Calacherin , Casri-Chirin , Casr-i-Scirin , Cassiscirin , Chefdra Sherin , Depegoz , Kafri-Chirin , Kasr-e- Sheree , Kasr-i-Shirin , Kasri-Shirin , Kassr-Shirine , Kusra Shireen , Qasr-e Shirin , Qasr-i-Shirin ,
SOURCE for Cachacherin
Peu éloignez de ces beaux en droits, nous campames en un Lieu nommé Cachacherin. [Not far from these beautiful places, we camped in a place called Cachacherin.]
SOURCE for Calacherin
« Nous ſeiournaſmes laiuſques au dix-feptiefme iour, et en partif-mes auant Soleil leué. Le dix-huictiefme iour du mois nous vinſmesà CALACHERIN, lieu duquel les maiſons eftoient baſties dans vn eſcueil, et de meſme façon que font les trous des pigeons dans les coulombiers. Il y avn chaſteau baſti ſur le coupeau dudit eſcucil: lequel eſt vn lieu de fi difficile accez, que c'eſt merueille. [We turned to the seventeenth day, and left before sunrise. On the eighteenth day of the month we came to CALACHERIN, where the houses were built on a reef, in the same way as pigeon holes are made in dovecotes. There was a castle built on the top of the said reef: which is a place of such difficult access that it is marvelous.] » #3614 unknown ed. M. Morisot, Relations veritables et curieuses de l'isle de Madagascar, et du Bresil. : Auec l'histoire de la derniere guerre faite au Bresil, entre les Portugais et les Hollandois. ; Trois relations d'Egypte, et vne du royaume de Perse, Chez Augustin Courbé, Paris, 1651 ~ p. 120
« 18/11 Calacherin (Qasr-i Shirin) » #3620 Stefanos Yerasimos, Les voyageurs dans l'Empire Ottoman (XIV - XVI siecles). Bibliographie, itineraires et inventaire des lieux habites., Imprimerie De La Sociêtê Turquie D'histoire,, Ankara, 1991 ~ p. 429
SOURCE for Casri-Chirin
« Nous parvinmes' à neuf heures et un quart près d'un chétif hameau, nommé Casri-Chirin, entouré de collines calcaites, dont la cou-leur est verdâtre. On n'y voit qu'un petit nombre de mauvaises mazures voisines de quelques plantations de riz, et un beau cavaransérail, où nous couchâmes. [At a quarter past nine we arrived near a small hamlet called Casri-Chirin, surrounded by limestone hills of a greenish color. There are only a few poor huts near a few rice plantations, and a beautiful cavaranserai, where we slept.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 224
SOURCE for Casr-i-Scirin
« Il giorno appresso trovammo una gran terra pur distrutta ed abbandonata, che la chiamano ancora Casr-i-Scirin, cioè Palazzo di Scirin. Scirin, in persiano, significa dolce, ma è anche nome proprio d'uomini e di donne, ed in particolare di una gran signora, in queste parti padrona, al creder mio, di quel palazzo o terra che fu dama di un Chosrou re di Persia, e degli amori loro ce ne è fra' Persiani un poema famosissimo. [The next day we found a large, yet destroyed and abandoned, town that they still call Casr-i-Scirin, meaning Palace of Scirin. Scirin, in Persian, means sweet, but it is also a proper name for men and women, and in particular for a great lady, in these parts mistress, I believe, of that palace or town that was the lady of a certain Chosrou, king of Persia, and about their love affairs there is a very famous poem among the Persians.] » #1530 Pietro Della Valle, Viaggi di Pietro della Valle: il pellegrino, G. Gancia, Brighton, 1843, ~ vol. 1 p. 431
SOURCE for Cassiscirin
« De Conaguy à Callifcirin, jours. 1 » #3632 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, Les six voyages de Jean Baptiste Tavernier, Ecuyer Baron d'Aubonne, qu'il a fait en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes,, Chez Gervais Clouzier et Claude Barbin, 1676 ~ p. 286
SOURCE for Chefdra Sherin
« Provvedutomi pertanto di un buon giumento, paflai per Chefdra Scerin Città affatto diruta, e che dicono eſſer ſtata edificata anticamente ad onore del Sole [Having therefore provided myself with a good donkey, I set out for Chefdra Scerin, a city which was completely ruined, and which they say had been built in ancient times in honour of the Sun.] » #3643 Leandro : di Santa Cecilia, Persia ovvero secondo viaggio di f. Leandro di Santa Cecilia carmelitano scalzo dell'oriente. Scritto dal medesimo,, nella stamperia di Angelo Rotilj nel palazzo de Massimi, Roma, 1757 ~ p. 191
SOURCE for Depegoz
« Qaṣr-i Shirin, also called Depegöz 7—it is a ruined fortress » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375
SOURCE for Kafri-Chirin
« d'où nous allames le furlendemain en cinq heu-res à Kafri-Chirin (1), que l'Idriſi place à ſept lieues de Khanikin, à cinq de Halvan et à 20 de Chehre-zour. Kafri-Chirin eſt une fortereſſe que Khofrew Pervis fit autrefois bâ-tir pour loger ſa maîtreſſe Chirin. Elle a mille pas de circonférence; la rivière de Halvan paſſe tout au-près; l'air y eſt mal ſain, et le Semoum que les Turcs appellent Sam-yeli, y fouffe quelquefois.
fn. 1 Kafri-Chirin eſt à 71 d. 30 m. de long. fur 33 d. 40 m. de lat ſuiyant le Canon, et à 71 d. 4 m. de long. fur 33 d. 55 m. de lat. fuivant le Kias, [From where we went the next day in five hours to Kafri-Chirin (1), which the Idrisi places seven leagues from Khanikin, five from Halvan and 20 from Chehre-zour. Kafri-Chirin is a fortress that Khofrew Pervis once had built to house his mistress Chirin. It has a circumference of a thousand paces; the Halvan River passes very close by; the air there is unhealthy, and the Semoum, which the Turks call Sam-yeli, sometimes flows there.
fn. 1 Kafri-Chirin is 71 d. 30 m. long, 33 d. 40 m. wide following the Canon, and 71 d. 4 m. long. 33 d. 55 m. lat. following the Kias,] »
#2562 Jean Otter, Voyage en Turquie et en Perse, Paris, 1748, ~ vol. 1 p. 173
SOURCE for Kasr-e- Sheree
« Kasr-e- Sheree » #3070 James Justinian Morier, A Journey Through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor, to Constantinople, in the Years 1808 and 1809, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1812 ~ p. 414
SOURCE for Kasr-i-Shirin
« A six hours' march ended at the wildly-situated village of Kasr-i-Shirin, high on the right bank of the Holwan, with a plantation of dates on the left bank and considerable cultivation in the valley. It has only eighty houses of the most wretched construction, rivalled in height and size by middens, the drainage of which wastes itself on the wretched roadway. A caravanserai of the most miserable description, a square fort with a small garrison, and some large graveyards with domed tombs and curious obelisks, are the salient features of this village. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 79
SOURCE for Kasri-Shirin
« We again made a short journey through a rocky and hilly country to Kasri-Shirin , a village in ruins and deserted on account of the depredations of the robber tribes dwelling on the Persian frontier, which were perpetually making forays in the plain, pillaging the villages and plundering caravans . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 212
SOURCE for Kassr-Shirine
« The modern town of Kassr-Shirine consists of about fifty dwellings, enclosed within a wall of mud and stone, between the ruins of the old palace and the river. The khan, however, which is outside this enclosure, is large and commodious ; in its construction were used a large quantity of square red bricks, similar to those seen at Modain, and taken pro1)ably from the ruins above. The river Alwund flows by the spot, in a valley running from east to west ; and after passing the town about half a mile, it makes a bend to the south-westward : its stream is narrow, but rapid and clear, and its banks are generally covered with rushes. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 41
SOURCE for Kusra Shireen
« Kusra Shireen, a small village of twenty-eight houses, with a caravanserai-shah in pretty good condition, is situated on the side of a mountain, at the foot of which flows the Dialla. This is an abominable place, and the inhabitants, a rascally set, form part of the rabble who lie in wait for travellers at Kanaki. ... This village is situated at the western extremity of a large town in ruins, and the enceinte, which is clearly to be traced, forms a long square of at least a league in length on the shortest front. » #3433 Ferrier, J. P., Caravan journeys and wanderings in Persia, Afghanistan, Turkistan, and Beloochistan; with historical notices of the countries lying between Russia and India, J. Murray, London, 1857 ~ p. 12
SOURCE for Qasr-e Shirin
SOURCE for Qasr-i-Shirin
« following up the right bank of the river, at 18 miles the road passes under a hill crowned by by a stone fort and reaches Qasr-i-Shirin. » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 149
« From Qasr-i-Shirin, on the road to Baghdad » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 162
« Qaṣr-i Shirin 5 » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375

R180-008 Saripul-i-Zohab
R180-008 Saripul-i-Zohab : place IRN NIMA/GNS feature: PPL UFI: -3078472 coordinate: lat 34.461092 long 45.862644 NIMA/GNS names: Pol-e Zahab , Pol-e Zohab , Sar-e Pol-e Zahab , Sari-Pul , Sar-i-Pul Zuhab , Sarpol , Sarpol-e Zahab , سر پل ذهاب , VARIANT names: Adgem-Khanikin , Alaman , Aniqui , Chala , Halman , Halouan , Halwan , Holwan , Hulwan , Pesciver , Pool Zohaub , Pool-e-Zohaub , Sar-e Pol-e Zahab , Sar-i Pul-i-Zuhab , Saripul , Sar-i-Pul (i-Zuhab) , Saripul-i-Zohab , Serpol , Serpool , Ser-puli-Zohab , Zarg-Pol (Zagri-Piloe) , SOURCE for Adgem-Khanikin « Nous fimes le 14 cinq heures de chemin, et campames à Adgem-Khanikin fur le bord de la même rivière. Ce lieu dépend du Kiurdistan, et les Etats du Grand Seigneur finiſſent un peu au-delà. [On the 14th we traveled five hours, and camped at Adgem-Khanikin on the banks of the same river. This place depends on Kyurdistan, and the States of the Grand Seigneur end a little beyond.] » #2562 Jean Otter, Voyage en Turquie et en Perse, Paris, 1748, ~ vol. 1 p. 174 SOURCE for Alaman « Saripul Halwan Alaman 12-18 » in {map#1393 Map of Ancient sites of Iraq, Directorate General of Antiquities, Baghdad, 1954, } SOURCE for Aniqui On commence de là à ne plus trouver de Caravanſerail. Le 23 pous campâmes ſur les frontieres de Perſe et de Turquie, ce lieu ſe nomme Aniqui, où il y a une petite riviere qui ſepare ces deu Empires. [From there we begin to find no more Caravanserais. On the 23rd we camped on the borders of Persia and Turkey, this place is called Aniqui, where there is a small river which separates these two Empires.] SOURCE for Chala « A2 [Hulwan]/Valashfarr/Beth Lashpar/Chala/Albania § Chalonitis ACHRL Sar Pol-i Zohab IRQ Isid Char 3; Herzfeld 1968, 12;Oppenheimer 1983, 146-49 » #846 Talbert, Richard (ed.), Barrington Atlas of the Greek and Roman World, Princeton University Press, Princeton, New Jersey, 2000, ~ p. 1317 SOURCE for Halman « If Halman was centered on Sar-e Pol-e Zohab, then Namar (Assyrian Namri) was presumably contiguous or, at the very least, nearby, judging from the fact that a single governor had jurisdiction over both regions. » #3503 D. T. Potts, Elamite Karintas and Avestan Kvirinta: Notes on the Early History of Kerend, Iranian Studies, vol. 50:no. 3:pp. 345-367 ~ p. 347 SOURCE for Halouan « This corresponds precisely with the situation of the present Kassr-Shirine, which is just midway between Halouan, the present Zohaub, and Khan-e-Keen, the last station we had passed on our way. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 39 SOURCE for Halwan « Saripul Halwan Alaman 12-18 » in {map#1393 Map of Ancient sites of Iraq, Directorate General of Antiquities, Baghdad, 1954, } SOURCE for Holwan « The district of Kurrend extends along the brink of Mount Zagros, from the vicinity of Holwan to the village of Goour. It is covered with forests of stunted oak, and inhabited by an extraordinary race of men, » #3021 John Macdonald Kinneir, A Geographical Memoir of the Persian Empire, John Murray, London, 1813 ~ p. 141 « About 3 km. further along the main road is the Kurdish village of Sar-i Pul-i-Zuhab. Captured by the Arabs when they swept triumph-antly over the land in A.D. 640, the original settlement was renamed Holvan. Later it passed into Saljuq hands, in A.D. 1046, but the town was destroyed by fire and earthquake in 1149. » #888 Matheson, S., Persia. An Archaeological Guide, Faber and Faber Limited, 1976 ~ p. 135 SOURCE for Hulwan Hulwan (Persian: حلوان) was an ancient town on the Zagros Mountains in western Iran, located on the entrance of the Paytak Pass, nowadays identified with the town of Sarpol-e Zahab. [accessed 04 Feb 2025] « Then from Hulwan, the first place in the province of Arabian Iraq » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 162 « Hulwan III D2Sar-i-Pül Zuhab. Iran.Capitale (qasaba) de la circonscription (kürs) du même nom.1 79, 80, 86, 87, 190, 196, 200; Η 169, 231, 234, 235, 246, 358, 368, 370, 371; Hur 5, 6, 14, 19, 20, 41, 172, 173, 178; Qud 198, 226, 232, 235, 236, 243, 244; F 165, 199, 210, 211, 258; Y 270; R 97, 104, 105, 164; M 36, 37, 40, 347, 358; Muq 50, 53, 114, 115, 123, 125, 128, 133, 135, 258, 259, 401.Yaq II, 317-21; LS 191 et index; DKI 489; EI2 III 591. [Hulwan III D2 Sar-e-Pul Zuhab. Iran. Capital (qasaba) of the district (kürs) of the same name. 1 79, 80, 86, 87, 190, 196, 200; Η 169, 231, 234, 235, 246, 358, 368, 370, 371; Sun 5, 6, 14, 19, 20, 41, 172, 173, 178; Qud 198, 226, 232, 235, 236, 243, 244; F 165, 199, 210, 211, 258; Y 270; R 97, 104, 105, 164; M 36, 37, 40, 347, 358; Muq 50, 53, 114, 115, 123, 125, 128, 133, 135, 258, 259, 401. Yak II, 317-21; LS 191 et index; DKI 489; EI2 III 591.] » #2912 Georgette Cornu, Atlas du monde arabo-islamique a l'epoque classique IXe-Xe siecles, E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1985, ~ p. 29 « Ḥulwān 1, via the pass ofṬāq-i Kamarābād » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375 « Hulwan (4) is a small capital. It is both a plain and a hill city, surrounded on all sides by gardens and grape-vines and fig trees, and situated close to the mountains. It has a long market and an ancient fortress, as well as a small stream of water. (5) It also has a quhandiz, and in the interior of which stands the mosque. The town is approached from eight different roads-the road of Khura-san, the road of al-Baqat, the road of al-Musalla, the road of the fn. 4 Hulwan, in the extreme north-east of al-'Iraq, at the foot of the mountain range of Persia. It was 5 farsakas distant from Qasr Shirin and 41 from Baghdad. The town does not exist at the present day, but the name is preserved in that of the river of Holwan. It is supposed to have been found-ed by Qubad, or Cobades, of the Sassanian dynasty of Persia, who reigned from A.D. 488 to 498, and again from 501 or 502 till 531. In the days of its prosperity Hulwan was the sixth city in al-'Iraq and was celebrated for its pomegranates which were without a like in the whole world and also for its fig which from its excellence acquired the name of Shah anjir, "the king of figs." There were sulphur springs in the neighbourhood of Hulwan, which possessed healing properties for a variety of ailments. Yäqût describes the climate of Hulwan as noxious and its water as bad. II. 317.fn. 5 The Holwan river, an affluent of the Diyala which in this part of its course is known as the Shirwan river. » #3135 Muḥammad ibn Aḥmad Muqaddasi ed. George Speirs Alexander Ranking, Ahsānu-t-taqāsim Fi Ma?rifati-l-aqālim Volume 1, Parts 1–4, Asiatic Society of Bengal, New Series, No. 899, Calcutta, 1897 ~ p. 197 SOURCE for Pesciver « Il giorno dell'undici partimmo tardo, per asciugare i padiglioni, che intostati e gelati dalla neve, non si potevano piegare: tuttavia giugnemmo a buon'ora a posarci sotto una gran montagna, che bisognava passare, vicino ad un castello chiamato Pesciver, fab-bricato di nuovo in quel luogo per guardia de' confini, ed allora appunto ci risiedeva quel Casum sultan, che dissi di sopra, con forse cinquecento de' suoi soldati, tenendo il resto della sua mi-lizia sparsa in diversi luoghi dei confini là vicino. [On the eleventh we set out late, to dry the tents, which, being thick and frozen with snow, could not be bent: however, we arrived early and stopped under a great mountain, which we had to pass, near a castle called Pesciver, newly built in that place to guard the borders, and at that time that Casum sultan, whom I mentioned above, was residing there, with perhaps five hundred of his soldiers, keeping the rest of his militia scattered in various places on the borders nearby.] » #1530 Pietro Della Valle, Viaggi di Pietro della Valle: il pellegrino, G. Gancia, Brighton, 1843, ~ vol. 1 p. 434 SOURCE for Pool Zohaub « We reached Pool Zohaub, or Serpool, at sunrise, crossed the river over a well-built bridge, and pitched our tents on a rich plain, about half a mile to the south-east of the village, near an immense wall of limestone, which divides this from another fertile valley, » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 1 p. 316 SOURCE for Pool-e-Zohaub « Pool-e-Zohaub » #3070 James Justinian Morier, A Journey Through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor, to Constantinople, in the Years 1808 and 1809, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1812 ~ p. 414 SOURCE for Sar-e Pol-e Zahab SOURCE for Sar-i Pul-i-Zuhab « About 3 km. further along the main road is the Kurdish village of Sar-i Pul-i-Zuhab. Captured by the Arabs when they swept triumph-antly over the land in A.D. 640, the original settlement was renamed Holvan. Later it passed into Saljuq hands, in A.D. 1046, but the town was destroyed by fire and earthquake in 1149. » #888 Matheson, S., Persia. An Archaeological Guide, Faber and Faber Limited, 1976 ~ p. 135 SOURCE for Saripul « Saripul Halwan Alaman 12-18 » in {map#1393 Map of Ancient sites of Iraq, Directorate General of Antiquities, Baghdad, 1954, } SOURCE for Sar-i-Pul (i-Zuhab) « At 18 miles, an irrigation stream with a broad gravelly bed is crossed, and at 20 miles Sari-Pül is reached, which is a dirty and ruinous village above the right bank of the Hulvan river. The valley is mainly abandoned in winter at which time sup-plies would be very scarce. » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 150 SOURCE for Saripul-i-Zohab « After riding for six hours the rain changed into sleet and wet snow, blotting out the hills and creating an unnatural twilight, in which we floundered in mud up to the mules' knees into the filthiest village I have ever seen, a compound of foul, green ditches, piles of dissolving manure, mud hovels looking as if they were dissolving too, reed huts, and an Ilyat village, grouped round the vilest of caravanserais, the entrance to which was knee-deep in mire. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 81 SOURCE for Serpol « A huit heures et demie du matin, hous nous arrêtons à Serpol, hameau composé d'une vingtaine de masures couvertes de feuilles et de paille, et situé au pied d'une colline cal-caire. Les décombres et les terres amoncelées annoncent qu'il y avait là autrefois une ville d'une certaine grandeur. [At eight-thirty in the morning, we stopped at Serpol, a hamlet composed of about twenty hovels covered with leaves and straw, and located at the foot of a limestone hill. The rubble and piled-up earth indicate that there was once a town of some size there.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 225 SOURCE for Serpool « It was quite dark when we reached the khan at Serpool , and we were all sufficiently wearied, by our excursion from the beaten track. ... The village itself is small, not having more than thirty or forty dwellings, and these all inhabited by tbe Koords of the Plain. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ pp. 53-4 SOURCE for Ser-puli-Zohab « About two hours before daylight we reached the village of Ser-puli -Zohab . The caravan did not halt at this place , but as there were ruins and sculptures in the neighbourhood which we were desirous of examining , we prevailed upon our muleteer to stop there for some hours . The ruins consisted principally of numerous mounds , marking the site of an ancient city . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 215 SOURCE for Zarg-Pol (Zagri-Piloe) « Je suis porté à croire, avec M. Olivier (1), que cette ville était Zarg-Pol, qui avait été bâtie près du défilé dont il sera question plus bas, et que les Grecs et les Romains nommaient Zagri-Piloe.fn. 1 Voyages en Turquie et en Perse, toime m, cha-pitre I, page 6, édition in-4. [I am inclined to believe, with Mr. Olivier (1), that this city was Zarg-Pol, which was built near the pass discussed below, and which the Greeks and Romans called Zagri-Pile.fn. 1 Travels in Turkey and Persia, volume m, chapter 1, page 6, quarto edition.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 225

R180-009 Pai Tak
R180-009 Pai Tak : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Pa yi Taq , Pataq , Pa-ye Taq , پاطاق ,
VARIANT names: Pai Tak , Pai-Taq , Pataq ,
SOURCE for Pai Tak
« Passing through the rift in the Dukkani-Daoud range which has led to this digression, we entered an ascending valley between the range through which we had passed and some wild mountains covered with snow, which were then actively engaged in brewing a storm. Farther on there was irrigation and cultivation, and then the wretched village of Pai Tak, and the ruins of a bridge. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 87
SOURCE for Pai-Taq
« 143 In this neighbourhood is the Taq-i-Garra Pass, at the W. end of which is Pai-Taq village (see above m 75). » #3590 A Handbook of Mesopotamia, Volume III, Central Mesopotamia with Southern Kurdistan and the Syrian desert, Admiralty and War Office, London, 1917 ~ p. 191
SOURCE for Pataq

R180-010 Tak-i-Girreh
R180-010 Tak-i-Girreh : place IRN NIMA/GNS feature: none independent coordinate: lat 34.432131 long 46.017464 VARIANT names: ancient marble monument , Pa-ee Takht , Tak-i-Girreh , Taq-e Gara , Taq-i Girra , Tauk , SOURCE for ancient marble monument « A trois heures du matin, nous voyons un ancien monument en marbre, cons-truit en forme d'arceau, de la hauteur de dix mètres environ. Il ne porte ni figure ni ins-cription qui puisse désigner l'époque à la-quelle il fut construit. Je pense que c'est le lieu que les Grecs et les Romains nommaient Zagri-Pilæ, et que nous appellons la porte médienne. [At three o'clock in the morning, we saw an ancient marble monument, built in the form of an arch, about ten meters high. It bears no figure or inscription that could designate the time at which it was built. I think it is the place that the Greeks and Romans called Zagri-Pilæ, and that we call the Median Gate.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 229 SOURCE for Pa-ee Takht « The guard occupied a small square building, with an arched front of Grecian architecture, evidently of consider-able antiquity. It is called Pa-ee Takht, (foot of the throne, which name is also given to the pass) and has probably been built originally for the purpose to which it is now appropriated. The natives of the country attribute it to their favourite Khosro, who, they tell us, constructed it as a place of repose after the fatigues of the chase. » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 1 p. 326 SOURCE for Tak-i-Girreh « On the ascent there is a remarkable arch of great blocks of white marble, with a vaulted recess, called the "Tak-i-Girreh," "the arch holding the road," which gives the popular name of Gardan-i-Tak-i-Girreh (the pass of Tak-i-Girreh) to the ascent, though the geographers call it Akabah-i-Holwan (the defile of Holwan). » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 88 SOURCE for Taq-e Gara Deutsches Archäologisches Institut [accessed 04 Feb 2025] SOURCE for Taq-i Girra « Abschließend komme ich zu dem Ergebnis, daß m.E. die Berichte der arabischen Geographen ziemlich klar auf eine Lage von Mādharūstān unmittelbar an der großen Straße Baghdad-Khurasan hinweisen, und zwar nach dem Taq-i Girrā; wo allerdings genau, ist aufgrund der schwierigen Parasangenberechnung nicht mehr einwandfrei festzustellen. Eine Identifizierung von Mädharūstān mit den heutigen Ruinen von Qal'a-i Yazdigird dagegen halte ich nicht für möglich. [In conclusion, I come to the conclusion that, in my opinion, the reports of the Arab geographers point quite clearly to the location of Mādharūstān directly on the great road Baghdad-Khurasan, namely after the Taq-i Girrā; however, where exactly cannot be determined with certainty due to the difficulty of calculating the parasangs. On the other hand, I do not think it possible to identify Mādharūstān with the present-day ruins of Qal'a-i Yazdigird.] » #3435 Klaus Schippmann, Hinweise und Anmerkungen zu einigen sasanidischen Monumenten, Iran, Journal of the British Institute of Persian Studies, London, 1969 vol. 7:pp. 157-162 ~ p. 162 vici.org [accessed 04 Feb 2025] Digital Atlas of the Roman Empire [accessed 04 Feb 2025] SOURCE for Tauk « It was about an hour after our commencing the steep ascent, that we came to a Roman ruin, called the Tauk, or Arch, as the building at Ctesiphon is called Tauk Kesra, or the Arch of Kesra. This ruin, if it may so be considered, for it is still in nearly a perfeet state, represents an arched recess, the back of which is formed by the rock of the mountain planed away for that purpose, and the sides and roof are built of masonry. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 58

R180-011 Myan Tak
R180-011 Myan Tak : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Mian Tak , Sorkh Dizeh , Sorkheh Diz , Sorkheh Dizeh , Surkha Diz , Surkhedizeh , سرخه دیزه ,
VARIANT names: Mian Tak , Myan Tak , Sorkh Dizeh , Surkha diza , Surkha Diza , Surkhedizeh ,
SOURCE for Mian Tak
« Mian Tak » in {map#1135 U.S. Army Map Series K501: Iraq and Iran:, , , The University of Chicago fig. I-38K Karind}
SOURCE for Myan Tak
« After the deep mud of the earlier part of the march it was a pleasure to ride through pure, deep, powdery snow, and to find the dirt of the village of Myan Tak, a Kurdish hamlet situated on a mountain torrent among steep hills and small trees, covered with this radiant mantle. The elevation of the pass is 4630 feet, but Myan Tak is at a lower altitude an hour farther on. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 88
SOURCE for Sorkh Dizeh
SOURCE for Surkha diza
« Ich selbst schließe mich insoweit Minorsky an, als dieser Mädharüstän hinter dem Paß von Päi?aq sucht. Ich vermute es jedoch näher zum Paß hin. Meines Erachtens sollte bei einer Lokalisierung von Mädharüstän insbesondere das erste, 4 km nach dem Paß liegende Dorf Surkha diza in Betracht gezogen werden. [I personally agree with Minorsky in that he is looking for Mädharüstän behind the Päi?aq pass. However, I suspect it is closer to the pass. In my opinion, when locating Mädharüstän, the first village to be considered is Surkha diza, which is 4 km after the pass.] » #3435 Klaus Schippmann, Hinweise und Anmerkungen zu einigen sasanidischen Monumenten, Iran, Journal of the British Institute of Persian Studies, London, 1969 vol. 7:pp. 157-162 ~ p. 162
SOURCE for Surkha Diza
« but with fairly easy gradients for 3 miles, and then passes up a narrow valley with wooded slopes running down to the road on both sides to Surkha Diza at 17 miles, » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 151
SOURCE for Surkhedizeh
« SURKHEDIZEH-Elev. 4,280',
A village about 30 houses with a sarai, situated½ 15 miles north-west of Karind and 4 miles south-east of the steep ascent of the Taq-i-Gireh pass on the main road to Baghdid. It contains a large stone and brick caravansarai built by Shah Abbas. The inhabitants are Kari di Kurds. A few gardens, trees and cultivation. The narrow valley in which it is situated is covered with the "baloot" dwarf onk as well as mountains on either side, which rise to a height of from 6,000 to 7,000 feet above the sea. Water plentiful from streams and springs. Supplies: firewood, flour, and a few sheep. This place is sometimes erroneously called Mian Jangal, and there is no village of Man Jangal as shewn on the map, a few miles south of Surkhe-dizeh. A road runs from here to Gāvārrā. (Vaughan.) (See Mian Taq p. 438) » #3713 GAZETTEER OF PERSIA. VOLUME II, Printed at the Government of India Monotype Press,, 1914 ~ p. 588

R180-012 Myan Tak caravanserai
R180-012 Myan Tak caravanserai : place IRN (caravanserai) NIMA/GNS feature: none independent coordinate: lat 34.399057 long 46.047783 † basis (u) Supplement: location coordinates need verifying VARIANT names: Khan-el-Tauk , Myan Tak caravanserai , Sorkheh Hesar Caravanserai , Suridage caravanserai , Surkhadiza Khan , SOURCE for Khan-el-Tauk « Our descent from the summit of Mount Zagros was more easy than our ascent had been, this lying over round woody hills, with grass turf and weeds on the soil; and in about an hour after leaving the pass we came to the ruins of an old khan, with a new one near it, now building, and not yet half finished. We found, however, sufficient shelter for our small party, and consequently alighted there.This is called the Khan-el-Tauk, having no town near it to give it another name, and the present new one is the work of the Shah Zadé, the King of Persia's son, the existing lord of the district of Kermanshah. Our whole road from Serpool, thus far, had occupied nearly five hours, and was mostly in an easterly direction; but from the nature of our road, the distance, in a straight line, could not have been more than seven or eight miles. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ pp. 61-2 SOURCE for Myan Tak caravanserai « The small and ruinous caravanserai was really full of caravans detained by the snowstorm, and we lodged in a Kurdish house, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 88 SOURCE for Sorkheh Hesar Caravanserai (Photo) Travel to Ancient Iran; The View of the "Sorkheh Hesar Caravanserai" During the Era of Nasser al-Din Shah [accessed 15 Sep 2025] SOURCE for Suridage caravanserai « At the distance of two miles we reached the caravanserai of Suridage, adjoining a small Coordish village, whence we procured every necessary supply. ... We encamped close to the serai, in a small basin formed by precipitous mountains, ri-sing from a thousand to fifteen hundred feet on all sides. The ruins of a small square fort, with four bastions, occupy a little mound in the centre of the basin; the tradition of which is, that it was built by the Guebres. The caravanserai was built by the late Mohummud Ali Meerza, at an expense of three thousand tomauns. The whole of this range of mountains consists of limestone. » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 1 p. 328 SOURCE for Surkhadiza Khan « Surkhadiza Khan. Supplies scarce. Water abundant.Fuel plentiful. Forage abundant. From this point to Karind the general direction is SE. » #3590 A Handbook of Mesopotamia, Volume III, Central Mesopotamia with Southern Kurdistan and the Syrian desert, Admiralty and War Office, London, 1917 ~ p. 191 « Colonel Matthews had returned on the 9th from Pai Taq, where he had gone with a part of his column to meet and escort back wireless and survey sections, which had been attached to the Russian force at Kermanshah, and he had experienced considerable difficulty owing to the indifferent state of the road and bad weather. Arrangements were made to carry out immediate improvement of this road and by the end of the month the bulk of Matthews' Column was located at Surkhadiza Khan, with small detachments at Pai Taq and Sar-i-pul. » #3592 History of the Great War based on official documents. The Campaign In Mesopotamia 1914-1918. Volume IV. [?67v] (139/540), British Library: India Office Records and Private Papers, IOR/L/MIL/17/15/66/4, in Qatar Digital Library, ~ p. 104

R180-013 Kirrind
R180-013 Kirrind : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Karand , Karind , Kerend , Kerend-e Gharb , کرند غرب ,
VARIANT names: Chieren , Depe-i Kawzid , Guirind , Karand , Karin , Karind , Kassamkhan , Kassam-Khan , Kerend , Kerind (Kerina) , Kerrund , Kirind , Kirrind , Kurrend , Kurund , Marj al-Qal'a , Nezzeret ,
SOURCE for Chieren
« Kerend appears in western sources by the late seventeenth century. Chieren was described by Pietro Della Valle as a small place inhabited by Kurds. (35)
fn. 35. Della Valle, Der Reisen, 7: "ein kleiner von den Curden bewohnter Flecken Chieren genandt [a small place inhabited by Kurds galled Chieren)." »
#3503 D. T. Potts, Elamite Karintas and Avestan Kvirinta: Notes on the Early History of Kerend, Iranian Studies, vol. 50:no. 3:pp. 345-367 ~ p. 348
« Vicino a questo luogo, fra i dirupi stretti di certi monti, abbondanti di acqua, vi era una piccola villa chiamata Chieren, abitata da Curdi; molti de'quali, secondo il solito, vennero con robe alla nostra carovana. [Near this place, among the narrow ravines of certain mountains, abundant with water, there was a small village called Chieren, inhabited by Kurds; many of whom, as usual, came with goods to our caravan.] » #1530 Pietro Della Valle, Viaggi di Pietro della Valle: il pellegrino, G. Gancia, Brighton, 1843, ~ vol. 1 p. 434
SOURCE for Depe-i Kawzid
« Depe-i [Dih-i] Kawzid and Chūsmān 8 » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375
SOURCE for Guirind
« Nous fimes après quatre heures de chemin, et campames à Guirind, premier Konak de la Perſe que l'on rencontre fur cette route. Guirind et Khouchan ſont deux villages au haut de la montagne de Halvan; le premier eſt ruiné, mais le ſecond eft habité. Il y paſſe un gros ruiſſeau, et l'air y est très-ſain. Le fort de Guirind eſt bâti au pied d'un rocher peu éloigné de Dertenk. Entre ce fort et celui de Gueilan eſt un vallon où coule ce ruiffeau qui vient de la mon-tagne d'Eïvan, où eſt le canton de Deh-Bala: de-là il va ſe rendre à Mendeli. [We traveled four hours later and camped at Guirind, the first Konak of Persia that one encounters on this road. Guirind and Khoushan are two villages at the top of the Halvan mountain; the first is ruined, but the second is inhabited. A large stream flows through them, and the air is very healthy. The fort of Guirind is built at the foot of a rock not far from Dertenk. Between this fort and that of Gueilan is a valley where flows this stream which comes from the Eïvan mountain, where is the canton of Deh-Bala: from there it goes to Mendeli.] » #2562 Jean Otter, Voyage en Turquie et en Perse, Paris, 1748, ~ vol. 1 p. 176
SOURCE for Karand
SOURCE for Karin
« narrows of the fortress of Karin 2—it is a fountainhead close to Iki Imām » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375
SOURCE for Karind
« The lower part of Karind is passed through at 15 miles, and half a mile further on open ground beyond is reached; here there is plenty of room for camping, and a large sarai in bad repair. » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 151
SOURCE for Kassamkhan
« and arrived on the second day at Kassamkhan,9 the last village in Persia. Here we entered the boundaries of the Turk and had to surmount some lofty and rugged mountains which, at this point, separated the Persian territory of Kassamkhan from that of the Turkoman. » #3477 ed. C. Eckford Luard witn H. Hosten, Travels of Fray Sebastien Manrique 1629-1643. A Translation of the Itinerario de las Missiones Orientales., Hakluyt Society, Cambridge, 1926 ~ vol. 2 p. 367
SOURCE for Kassam-Khan
« The 19th we came to Kassam-Khan, the last place under the Persian government, and made a present to the governor, that he might give me a guard to protect me from the Turkomans, which he not only did, but gave me a licence to procure provisions free at his villages without payment, which yet I did not avail myself of. » #1518 Kerr, Robert, A General History and Collection of Voyages and Travels arranged in systematic order: forming a complete History of the origin and progress of navigation, discovery, and commerce, by sea and land, from the earliest to the present time., W.Blackwood:T. Cadell, 1824, 18 vols ~ vol. 9 p. 218
SOURCE for Kerend
« The toponym Kerend has a long history. This study explores the appearance of Kerend in pre-modern sources, beginning with the toponym Karintaš in the late second millennium BC. Kassite, Elamite and Assyrian rivalry for control over the central western Zagros mountains is discussed and the survival of the name in later antiquity is investigated. A derivative of the name appears in Claudius Ptolemy's Geography and in the Parthian Stations of Isidore of Charax, as well as in the late Antique Cosmographia of the Anonymous Geographer of Ravenna. A homonymous name from the area east of the Caspian Sea is also discussed, as are several unrelated names occurring in other sources (Achaemenid Elamite, Armenian).
Introduction
Excavations at Susa (modern Šūš/Shush), one of the most important archaeological sites in Iran, have yielded countless treasures and raised innumerable questions that remain to be solved. As the present study shows, sometimes even a small window » #3503 D. T. Potts, Elamite Karintas and Avestan Kvirinta: Notes on the Early History of Kerend, Iranian Studies, vol. 50:no. 3:pp. 345-367 ~ p. 345
SOURCE for Kerind (Kerina)
« Nous arrivâmes à dix heures à un village con-sidérable, appelé Kirin, l'ancienne Karina (1). Il est situé au pied d'un rocher escarpé, d'où sort une source abondante, qui se répand dana le vallon par divers canaux d'irrigation. Là sont quelques vignobles et beaucoup d'arbres fruitiers. Les habitans fabriquent de jolis tapis en laine de diverses couleurs, qu'ils vendent aux caravanes, ou qu'ils portent à Kermân-Châh. [We arrived at ten o'clock at a considerable village, called Kirin, the ancient Karina (1). It is situated at the foot of a steep rock, from which issues an abundant spring, which spreads into the valley by various irrigation canals. There are some vineyards and many fruit trees. The inhabitants make pretty woolen carpets of various colors, which they sell to caravans, or which they carry to Kerman-Shah.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 230
SOURCE for Kerrund
« In another hour, having gone south-east for two hours over the plain, and been in all about four hours and a half from the Khan-el-Tauk, we entered a fine large caravanserai, a little below the town of Kerrund, and alighted there before noon. ... we left the khan and walked up to the town, which is about a quarter of a mile to the northward of the high-way. Our road led through narrow stone-hedged lanes, on each side of which were large vineyards and gardens, with an abundance of poplar trees planted in rows. The vines were yet bending be-neath the weight of their clusters, and pomegranates studded other trees in full ripeness. ... The town consists of two portions facing each other on opposite sides of a clear stream running down between them. Each of these portions stands on so steep a slope of ground, that the houses rise in stages above each other; and every street, which consists only of one side towards the hill, has the terraces of the houses below on a level with its edge on the other side. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ pp. 66-67
« Kerrund » #3070 James Justinian Morier, A Journey Through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor, to Constantinople, in the Years 1808 and 1809, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1812 ~ p. 414
SOURCE for Kirind
« Denn Surkha-diza liegt 25 km hinter Hulwän. Etwas schwierig wird es allerdings für den anschließen-den Teil der Strecke: Mädharüstän Marj al-Qal'a (Kirind), die mit 6 Parasangen, also 36 km, angegeben wird. Die Entfernung Surkha-diza Kirind beträgt jedoch nur 23 km. (73) fn. 73 C. Ritter, Die Erdkunde im Verhältnis zur Natur und zur Geschichte des Menschen, 9. Theil, 3. Buch. West-Asien, 2. Aufl., 1840, S. 391/93, gibt anhand der verschiedenen Berichte von älteren Reisenden (G. Keppel, Ker Porter u.a.) für die Strecke Sar-i Pul Zuhab-Kirind nur 9 Parasangen. In diesem Fall würde sich die Strecke auf 54 km ermäßigen; der Unterschied würde also nur noch 6 km (zu 48 km) betragen. [Surkha-diza is 25 km behind Hulwän. However, it is somewhat difficult for the next part of the route: Mädharüstän Marj al-Qal'a (Kirind), which is given as 6 parasangs, i.e. 36 km. The distance to Surkha-diza Kirind is, however, only 23 km. (73) fn. 73 C. Ritter, Die Erdkunde im Beziehung zum Natur und zur Geschichte des Menschen, 9. Theil, 3. Buch. West-Asia, 2. Ed., 1840, p. 391/93, based on the various reports of older travellers (G. Keppel, Ker Porter et al.) gives only 9 parasangs for the route Sar-i Pul Zuhab-Kirind. In this case the route would be reduced to 54 km; the difference would therefore be only 6 km (to 48 km).] » #3435 Klaus Schippmann, Hinweise und Anmerkungen zu einigen sasanidischen Monumenten, Iran, Journal of the British Institute of Persian Studies, London, 1969 vol. 7:pp. 157-162 ~ p. 162
« thence 6 to the villages of Kirind and Khūshän » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 162
SOURCE for Kirrind
« We resumed our march early in the afternoon , and rode for about twenty-five miles through a mountainous and difficult country to the large village of Kirrind . We stopped on the way for half an hour to rest the animals, at a caravanserai built at the foot of a very steep ascent . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 219
« Kirrind, the capital of the Kirrind Kurds, is either grotesquely or picturesquely situated in and around a narrow gap in a range of lofty hills, through which the Ab-i-Kirrind rushes, after rising in a spring immediately behind. The gap suggests the word jaws, and in these open jaws rise one above another flat-roofed houses straggling down upon the plain among vineyards, poplars, willows, fruit-trees, and immense walnuts and gardens. There are said to be 900 houses, but many of them are ruinous. The stream which bursts from the hills is divided into innumerable streamlets, which must clothe these gardens with beauty. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 93
SOURCE for Kurrend
« The district of Kurrend extends along the brink of Mount Zagros, from the vicinity of Holwan to the village of Goour. It is covered with forests of stunted oak, and inhabited by an extraordinary race of men, » #3021 John Macdonald Kinneir, A Geographical Memoir of the Persian Empire, John Murray, London, 1813 ~ p. 141
SOURCE for Kurund
« Two hours from the top of this pass, along a fine level road, brought us to the village of Kurund,where we encamped. » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 1 p. 331
SOURCE for Marj al-Qal'a
« Etwas schwierig wird es allerdings für den anschließen-den Teil der Strecke: Mädharüstän Marj al-Qal'a (Kirind), die mit 6 Parasangen, also 36 km, angegeben wird. [However, the next part of the route, Mädharüstän Marj al-Qal'a (Kirind), is a little more difficult, as it is 6 parasangs, or 36 km long.] » #3435 Klaus Schippmann, Hinweise und Anmerkungen zu einigen sasanidischen Monumenten, Iran, Journal of the British Institute of Persian Studies, London, 1969 vol. 7:pp. 157-162 ~ p. 162
SOURCE for Nezzeret
« The sixe and twentieth day, wee went some two forsongs to another Cloth towne, where wee rested three daies and three nights, and there we paid Custome for our Camels to a great City being but a forsong from thence and is called Nezzeret, where, on the top of a mighty great mountaine, was a monument of a great Sultan, or Gentleman: and when wee asked, why hee was buried there, it was directly answered, because he was so much neerer to heauen. » #3515 Robert Coverte, ed. Boies Penrose, The travels of Captain Robert Coverte, Wm. F. Fell co., printers, for Mr. Boies Penrose, 1931 ~ p. 83
« But, in the course of my enquiries, I learned that there were formerly in these mountains a people called Nessereah, who, like those of the same name in Syria, paid divine honours to the pudenda muliebris, and held an annual feast not unlike the ancient myste-ries of Venus. ... They had lived long in the mountains in this state of independence, until a series of persecutions and gradual emigration had brought them to settle in the villages around. The greater part of these people are now at Kerrund, where they form the majority of the population, and are called both Nessereahs and Ali-Ullaheeahs, » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 63

R180-014 Harunabad
R180-014 Harunabad : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Eslamabad , Eslamabad-e Gharb , Harunabad , Shahabad , Shahabad-e Gharb , اسلام آباد غرب ,
VARIANT names: Erounabad , Eslamabad , Eslamabad-e Gharb , Harnawar , Haroonabad , Harou-abad , Harounabad , Haroun-abad , Harunabad , Hisakavan , Jaqakawan , Shahabad-Gharb ,
SOURCE for Erounabad
« De Conaguy à Erounabad, jours. 1 » #3632 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, Les six voyages de Jean Baptiste Tavernier, Ecuyer Baron d'Aubonne, qu'il a fait en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes,, Chez Gervais Clouzier et Claude Barbin, 1676 ~ p. 286
SOURCE for Eslamabad
« Haroon-abad, April 9th-four parasangs-seven hours. Aneasy road along the valley, varied occasionally by low wooded hills. This village is situated nearly at the rise of one of the sources of the river Kerah its population inhabit it only in the summer; in the winter they resort to the plain to escape the intense cold. About sixty houses and a caravanserai-shah constitute the village of Haroon-abad » #3433 Ferrier, J. P., Caravan journeys and wanderings in Persia, Afghanistan, Turkistan, and Beloochistan; with historical notices of the countries lying between Russia and India, J. Murray, London, 1857 ~ p. 23
SOURCE for Eslamabad-e Gharb
« A cuneiform text from Chogha Gavaneh in modern Eslāmābād-e Gharb (formerly Hārūnābād), c. 80 km east of Sar-e Pol-e Zohab, along the main (Khorasan) road, mentions the personal name Šu-Namar, » #3503 D. T. Potts, Elamite Karintas and Avestan Kvirinta: Notes on the Early History of Kerend, Iranian Studies, vol. 50:no. 3:pp. 345-367 ~ p. 347
SOURCE for Harnawar
January 25. We rose from Moydasht and lay at Harnawar.
SOURCE for Haroonabad
« Haroonabad » #3070 James Justinian Morier, A Journey Through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor, to Constantinople, in the Years 1808 and 1809, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1812 ~ p. 414
SOURCE for Harou-abad
« La villa più vicina che stava nella cima del più basso monticello, donde calava un grosso rivo di acqua, si chiamava Harou-abad, cioe colonia di Haron, benchè alcuni storpiando il nome dicano Harinava. [The nearest village, which stood on the top of the lowest hill, from which a large stream flowed, was called Harou-abad, that is, Haron's colony, although some distort the name and say Harinava.] » #1530 Pietro Della Valle, Viaggi di Pietro della Valle: il pellegrino, G. Gancia, Brighton, 1843, ~ vol. 1 p. 435
SOURCE for Harounabad
« We left Kirrind soon after midnight on the second day, and reached the village and khan of Harounabad an hour after sunrise . There were several encampments of Ilyats hard by. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 222
« We reached Harounabad in half an hour's ride, crossed a small bridge, and found our tents ready pitched on the opposite side, near the bank of a rapid stream . ... Harounabad is built on a gradual slope; the houses are very low, with flat connecting roofs, in successive lines one above the other : as the backs are level with the ground, the principal communication is in many places along the roofs, and we were frequently surprised in finding ourselves walking on the tops of inhabited dwellings, when we thought we were traversing the solid ground. This town, as its name implies, was formerly a residence of the famous Caliph Haroun, but we could not trace any remains of a palace fit to receive so magnificent a monarch. The town is small, » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 2 pp. 6-10
SOURCE for Haroun-abad
« Nous nous mimes en route le lendemain, et campames après fix heures de marche à Haroun-abad (1), gros. bourg; fn. 1 L'habitation d'Aton [We set out the next day, and camped after a seven-hour march at Haroun-abad (1), a large town fn. 1 The dwelling of Aton] »
#2562 Jean Otter, Voyage en Turquie et en Perse, Paris, 1748, ~ vol. 1 p. 178
« Descendus dans une plaine, nous passons un pont pour nous rendre à Haroun-Abad. Au-dessous, coule un ruisseau, qui arrose les cltamps des environs. Ge village, de trente feux seulement, est adossé à une colline, et borné de tous les côtés par des monts, dont le plus élevé, à l'E., s'appelle Karadagh (montagne noire). Il s'y trouve un grand caravansérail. [Having descended into a plain, we cross a bridge to reach Haroun-Abad. Below it flows a stream, which waters the surrounding fields. This village, of only thirty fires, is backed by a hill, and bordered on all sides by mountains, the highest of which, to the E., is called Karadagh (black mountain). There is a large caravanserai there.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 231
SOURCE for Harunabad
« The next march, to Harunabad (the place of Harun), was alternately over barren rocky ridges and small plains of fertile silt. Here was a good caravanserai, and I noticed a decided change in the features of the people. » #1097 Floyer, Ernest Ayscoghe, Unexplored Baluchistan. A Survey, with Observations Astronomical, Geographical, Botanical, etc., of a Route through Mekran, Bashkurd, Persia, Kurdistan, and Turkey, Griffith and Farran, 1882, ~ p. 442
« At 9 miles is Harūnābād, with ruined sarais and bāzār. The road throughout is passable to all arms. Harünābād is generally known among muleteers as Harūnāvā. » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 152
« Hārūnābād 4 » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375
« A very large caravanserai and a village of sixty houses occupy the site of a town built by Harun-al-Raschid on the upper waters of the Kerkhah. It has the reputation of being one of the coldest places in Persia, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 94
SOURCE for Hisakavan
« to Kirmanshähän, thence 6 to Jakarmis, thence 5 to Hisäkävän village, thence 6 to the villages of Kirind fn. 2 Dih Hisäkävän, the next place, is not identical with any stage mentioned by the Arab Itineraries, and many variants are given, Khafärkän, Jäkävän, Hafākadan, Janākān, and Khiyārkavān. » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 162
SOURCE for Jaqakawan
« Jaqākāwān 6 » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375
SOURCE for Shahabad-Gharb
« Shahabad-Gharb (formerly known as Harunabad), is a small town about 70 km. from Kirmanshah, built right up against a mound surveyed by Stein » #888 Matheson, S., Persia. An Archaeological Guide, Faber and Faber Limited, 1976 ~ p. 132

R180-014a Nal Shikan
R180-014a Nal Shikan : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: PASS UFI: 10105261 coordinate: lat 34.156961 long 46.647738
NIMA/GNS names: Gardaneh-ye Hasanabad , گردنه حسن آباد ,
VARIANT names: Gardaneh-i-Na'l Shikan , Gardaneh-ye Hasanabad , Kotel-Nal-Shikund , Nal Shikan , Na'l Shikan Pass ,
SOURCE for Gardaneh-i-Na'l Shikan
« At 7½ miles the road enters the hills and the going is rough over loose stones. At 9½ miles the summit of the Gardaneh-i-Na'l Shikan is reached, and the track runs over its level summit and descends by winding road of an easy gradient, the going being rocky and slippery in places. » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 153
SOURCE for Gardaneh-ye Hasanabad
SOURCE for Kotel-Nal-Shikund
« we turned up northerly through rocky hills, by a nearer bye-path, known to our companions only, and passing over them came again into the high-road on a course of east north-east.A little before day-light we ascended a very rugged steep, which was appropriately called in Persian "Kotel-Nal-Shikund," or "The horse-shoe-destroying Hill." » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 71
SOURCE for Nal Shikan
« We have crossed two high passes, Nal Shikan (the Horse-Shoe breaking pass) and the Charzabar Pass, in tremendous snow, riding nine hours, only dismounting to walk down one hill. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 94
SOURCE for Na'l Shikan Pass
« Entrance of Na'l Shikan Pass (see above under m. 1834), over which road is very bad and stony. Descent from summit contains gradients which are steep and slippery for guns. (Another account describes the gradients as easy, the going being rocky and slippery in places.) » #3590 A Handbook of Mesopotamia, Volume III, Central Mesopotamia with Southern Kurdistan and the Syrian desert, Admiralty and War Office, London, 1917 ~ p. 193

R180-014b Charzabar Pass
R180-014b Charzabar Pass : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: PASS UFI: -3057388 coordinate: lat 34.196944 long 46.638333
NIMA/GNS names: Chehar Zabar , Gardaneh-ye Chahar Zabar ,
VARIANT names: Charzabar Pass , Chehar Zabar ,
SOURCE for Charzabar Pass
« We have crossed two high passes, Nal Shikan (the Horse-Shoe breaking pass) and the Charzabar Pass, in tremendous snow, riding nine hours, only dismounting to walk down one hill. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 94
SOURCE for Chehar Zabar

R180-015 Mahidasht
R180-015 Mahidasht : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Mahidasht , Robat , Robat `Olya , Robat-e Mahi Dasht , Robat-e Mahidasht , رباط , رباط ماهیدشت , ماهیدشت ,
VARIANT names: Bahkars , Jakarmis , Maheedasht , Mahidasht , Mahidechet , Mahideset , Mahidesht , Maidacht , Maidasht , Maidest , Moydasht , Nawar River ,
SOURCE for Bahkars
« Bāḥkārs 5. » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375
SOURCE for Jakarmis
« to Kirmanshähän, thence 6 to Jakarmis, thence 5 to Hisäkävän village, thence 6 to the villages of Kirind fn. 2 Dih Hisäkävän, the next place, is not identical with any stage mentioned by the Arab Itineraries, and many variants are given, Khafärkän, Jäkävän, Hafākadan, Janākān, and Khiyārkavān. » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 162
SOURCE for Maheedasht
« Maheedasht » #3070 James Justinian Morier, A Journey Through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor, to Constantinople, in the Years 1808 and 1809, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1812 ~ p. 414
SOURCE for Mahidasht
« At last by a pointed brick bridge we crossed the 96little river of Mahidasht, and rode into the house of the headman, who is a sort of steward of Abdul Rahim, our future host, the owner of many villages on this plain. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 pp. 95-6
SOURCE for Mahidechet
« et le jour d'après en trois, à Mahidechet (1). Ce canton eſt un pays fort plat, et renfer me une cin-quantaine de villages. fn. 1 Mah ſigniſie en Persan, la Lune, et Dechet une plaine. [and the next day in three, to Mahidechet (1). This canton is a very flat country, and contains about fifty villages. fn. 1 Mah means in Persian, the Moon, and Dechet a plain.] »
SOURCE for Mahideset
« e non ostante la neve grandissima che avevamo sotto e sopra, facemmo una lunga giornata; passando un luogo dove sogliono posarsi le carovane, ed andando molto più in là a posarci presso un'acqua, vicino alla villa che chiamano Mahideset. [and despite the very heavy snow that we had under and above, we made a long day, passing a place where caravans usually stop, and going much further to stop near a water, near the village they call Mahideset.] » #1530 Pietro Della Valle, Viaggi di Pietro della Valle: il pellegrino, G. Gancia, Brighton, 1843, ~ vol. 1 p. 436
SOURCE for Mahidesht
« At ten o'clock we reached Mahidesht, situate in an extensive plain of an oval form, with numerous small villages scattered over it. The snow was still lying on the surrounding hills.Notwithstanding our dislike to a caravanserai, we were obliged to take up our quarters there, as well on account of the robbers, who were said to be very numerous, as that there was no encamping ground in the vicinity. We established ourselves over the gateway, the post of honour in these buildings. » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 2 p. 11
SOURCE for Maidacht
« D'Erounabad à Maidacht, jours. 1 » #3632 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, Les six voyages de Jean Baptiste Tavernier, Ecuyer Baron d'Aubonne, qu'il a fait en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes,, Chez Gervais Clouzier et Claude Barbin, 1676 ~ p. 286
SOURCE for Maidasht
« On the other side of the stream is the village of Mäidasht, which possesses a large and massive sarai with accommodation for 250 men and horses. The village consists of some 60 huts. There is unlimited room for camping. The road is good and passable for all arms. Mäidasht is usually used by caravans as the only halting place between Harünābād and Kermanshah. » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 154
« We spent the day in a deserted khan in a well-irrigated plain rich in herbage , called Maidasht , in which were numerous encampments of Lur Ilyats. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 224
SOURCE for Maidest
« Nous arrivons au caravansérail de Maïdest. A un quart de lieue, est le hameau qui lui donne son nom. Près de cet édifice coule un ruisseau que l'on passe sur un pont; les bords en étaient gelés. Le caravansérail est le lieu de repos des caravanes. Nous y fîmes prendre haleine à nos chevaux. [We arrive at the caravanserai of Maïdest. A quarter of a league away is the hamlet that gives it its name. Near this building flows a stream that we cross over a bridge; its banks were frozen. The caravanserai is the resting place for caravans. We let our horses breathe there.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 232
SOURCE for Moydasht
« January 22. and lodged at Moydasht: 6 hours riding.January 23 and 24.-We lay at Moydasht. » #3146 Yule, Henry Colonel, The Diary Of William Hedges, The Hakluyt Society, London, 1889 ~ p. 216
SOURCE for Nawar River
« Nāwar River 3 » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375

R180-016 Kirmanshah
R180-016 Kirmanshah : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Bahtaran , Bakhtaran , Kermansah , Kermanshah , Kermanshahan , Qahremanshahr ,
VARIANT names: Caramanscia , Carmancha , Karamanscia , Karmasin , Kermanchah , Kerman-Chah , Kermanshah , Kirmansha , Kirmanshahan , Kirmisin , Qarmasin , Qirmisin ,
SOURCE for Caramanscia
« Arrivammo con non piccolo ſtento dopo tredici giorni, che uſciti eramo da Babilonia, alla prima Città di Perſia nominata Caramanſcià, numeroſa di abitanti al numero allora di dieci mila ora però ſono due anni, che è ſtata affatto rovinata dal partito degl'Aguani. [We arrived with no small difficulty thirteen days after we left Babylon at the first city of Persia called Karamanshah, which at that time had a population of ten thousand, but which has now been completely ruined by the party of the Aguans for two years.] » #3643 Leandro : di Santa Cecilia, Persia ovvero secondo viaggio di f. Leandro di Santa Cecilia carmelitano scalzo dell'oriente. Scritto dal medesimo,, nella stamperia di Angelo Rotilj nel palazzo de Massimi, Roma, 1757 ~ p. 19
SOURCE for Carmancha
« Nous arrivâmes à Carmancha le douziéme fur les huit heures du matin. Cette Ville eft la der niere de Perſe, et n'a rien de parsiculier finon que c'eſt une grande Ville où l'on voit quantité de ruines. Je croy que c'eſt le lieu de toute la Perſe, où il y a un plus grand nombre de cimetieres, co qui fait connoître que cette Ville a été autrefois fort peuplée. [We arrived at Carmancha on the twelfth at eight o'clock in the morning. This city is the last in Persia, and has nothing particularly remarkable about it except that it is a large city where one sees a great many ruins. I believe it is the place in all of Persia where there are the greatest number of cemeteries, which shows that this city was once very populated.] » #3649 Paul Lucas, Voyage du Sieur Paul Lucas au Levant, Chez Guillaume Vandive, Paris, 1704 ~ vol. 2 pp. 131-2
SOURCE for Karamanscia
« Accompagnatomi per tanto con alcuni Mercadanti, in tre giorni giunſi a Karamanfcia, ove ebbi rincontro, che mercè l'impegno di Mester-Darel Fattore Ingleſe, era ſtata ridata la cafa, e la libertà al Padre, il quale per riaverſi dal. fofferto travaglio fi era portato a Baffora, ſollecitandomi a darmi fretta nel cammino. [Accompanied therefore by some merchants, in three days I reached Karamanfaya, where I learned that, thanks to the efforts of Master Darrel, the English Farmer, the house and liberty had been restored to the Father, who, to recover from the suffering he had suffered, had taken me to Baffora, urging me to hasten on my journey.] » #3643 Leandro : di Santa Cecilia, Persia ovvero secondo viaggio di f. Leandro di Santa Cecilia carmelitano scalzo dell'oriente. Scritto dal medesimo,, nella stamperia di Angelo Rotilj nel palazzo de Massimi, Roma, 1757 ~ p. 191
SOURCE for Karmasin
« Kermanshah, or Kermanshahan, as it was more generally called in former times, is a place of considerable antiquity as well as the modern capital of the district of the same name. (1) fn. 1 The Arab pronunciation of theof the town varies betweenKarmasin and Kirmlsln. » #3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 230
SOURCE for Kermanchah
« Nous arrivames le 23 en fix heures à Kirmanchah (3), ancienne ville à 30 fieues au Sud-Oueſt de Hemedan, fui-vant le Géographe Turc.
fn. 3 Kirmanchah eſt ſuivant les Etvals à 23 d de long. fur 34 d. 30 m. de lat. ſuivant le Canon de long. fur 34 d. 10 m. de lat. (4) Dinever eft fuivant le Géographe Turc 82 d. de long. fur 36 de lat. ſuivant les Etvals à 73 d. de long. fur 35 de lat. et fui-le Canon à 76 d. de long. fur 35 de lat. [We arrived on the 23rd at four o'clock in Kirmanchah (3), an ancient town 30 fieues to the South-West of Hemedan, before the Turkish Geographer.
fn. 3 Kirmanchah is according to the Etvals 23 d in length. fur 34 d. 30 m. in lat. following the Canon long. fur 34 d. 10 m. in lat. (4) Dinever is according to the Turkish Geographer 82 d. in length. fur 36 in lat. following the Etvals 73 d. in length. fur 35 in lat. and after the Canon 76 d. in length. fur 35 in lat.] »
SOURCE for Kerman-Chah
« Désirant håter notre arrivée à Kermán-Cháh, nous nous remîmes en chemin. Après avoir quelque temps marché dans la vallée, et traversé ensuite des collines incultes et pres-que nues, nous atteignîmes, le 19 novembre, vers midi, cette ville située au milieu d'une belle plaine. Avant d'y entrer, on passe le long de jardins plantés de divers arbres, et arrosés .par des eaux abondantes, que des canaux en-tretenus avec soin apportent des montagnes voisines. [Wishing to hasten our arrival at Kerman-Sha, we set out again. After walking for some time in the valley, and then crossing uncultivated and almost bare hills, we reached, on November 19, around noon, this town situated in the middle of a beautiful plain. Before entering it, one passes along gardens planted with various trees, and watered by abundant water, which carefully maintained canals bring from the neighboring mountains.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 232
SOURCE for Kermanshah
owtrad web file OWTRAD Dataset tmcIRa0100 last updated 3may01 gives « Kermanshah, 47.067, 34.317, IR, nkn, exact, 21, tmcIRa0100_048a »
« Thence there is a gradual descent to the plain, and Kermanshah is reached at 18 miles. » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 154
« A short ride next day of four farsaks brought us to Kermanshah , the first town that we had seen in Persia . It stands in a fine , wellwatered plain , surrounded by lofty serrated mountains towering one above the other, with high and precipitous peaks , then still covered with snow. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 224
« We watered our horses at a small stream just below, and in the immediate skirts of the town; but not at the Kara Soo, as the maps had led me to expect from their placing that river west of Kermanshah. The appearance of the place, from this point of view, was that of a very large provincial town, but not of one which was the seat of Royalty. There were neither lofty minarets nor fine domes to be seen, and excepting the harem of the Shah Zadé, seated on an eminence in the midst of a verdant garden, and the octagonal and flat-topped kiosque of his own dwelling in the castle, there were no striking objects to arrest the attention. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 74
« our conjectures were soon set at rest by one of the company, with a long beard, saluting us in the European military fashion, and in the French language, bidding us welcome to Kermanshah. The party consisted of the Euro-pean residents of the city, together with their united trains of servants and followers: of these there were Messieurs De Veaux and Court, the two French officers, to whom we had letters; two Italians; and another person, call-ing himself a Spaniard, of whom more hereafter.We did not come within sight of the town till we had entered a deep and broad ravine, at the top of which it is situated. Kermanshah is encompassed with gardens, and decked with numerous small kiosks (pleasure-houses). It is laid out in walks, canals, and reservoirs: of water, all of which have a picturesque effect on the approach. » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 2 pp. 13-14
« la ville de Kermanshah, dernière place forte ottomane aux mains d'un seigneur kurde. La frontière passe à l'époque par le Qareh Su, qu'on traverse sur le pont dit Pol-i Shah, [The city of Kermanshah, the last Ottoman stronghold in the hands of a Kurdish lord. At that time, the border ran through the Qareh Su, which was crossed via the bridge known as Pol-i Shah.] » #3620 Stefanos Yerasimos, Les voyageurs dans l'Empire Ottoman (XIV - XVI siecles). Bibliographie, itineraires et inventaire des lieux habites., Imprimerie De La Sociêtê Turquie D'histoire,, Ankara, 1991 ~ p. 80
« Kirmanshah, approached from the south-west, added no elements of picturesqueness to the effect. A ruinous wall much too large for the shrunken city it encloses, parts of it lying in the moat, some ruinous loopholed towers, lines of small domes denoting bazars below, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 98
« Es Aga Hassan oriundo de Bagdad, comerciante rico, rodeado, por su carácter oficial, de la mayor consideracion; la casualidad hizo, empero, que, á los tres dias de conocerle, se ausentase, y sin él, único con quien hablaba yo árabe, y me aconsejaba para la continuacion del viaje, me hallé en Kermanshah como en un desierto. [Aga Hassan, originally from Baghdad, was a wealthy merchant, surrounded by the highest regard due to his official position; however, chance caused him to leave three days after I met him, and without him, the only one with whom I spoke Arabic and who advised me on the continuation of the journey, I found myself in Kermanshah as if in a desert.] » #3180 Adolfo Rivadeneyra, Viaje Al Interior De Persia, ~ vol. 2 p. 107
SOURCE for Kirmansha
« January 9. We rose from Bisetoon and lay at Kirmansha. » #3146 Yule, Henry Colonel, The Diary Of William Hedges, The Hakluyt Society, London, 1889 ~ p. 215
SOURCE for Kirmanshahan
« Kirmanshähän, thence 6 to Jakarmis, thence 5 to Hisäkävän village, » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 162
« Kirmanshah (or, more properly, Kirmanshahan), was probably founded by Bahram IV in the fourth century A.D. and named 'city of the kings of Kirman' because Bahram had been governor of Kirman province during the reign of his brother, Shahpur III. The Sassanian city was somewhat to the north of the present town, nearer Taq-i Bustan, and was captured by the Arabs in A.D. 649. » #888 Matheson, S., Persia. An Archaeological Guide, Faber and Faber Limited, 1976 ~ p. 131
« Kirmānshāhān 6 » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375
SOURCE for Kirmisin
« Ebul Feda appelle Kirmanchah Kirmiſin, et la place à neuf lieues de Halvan. {Ebul Feda calls Kirmanchah Kirmisin, and places it nine leagues from Halvan.] » #2562 Jean Otter, Voyage en Turquie et en Perse, Paris, 1748, ~ vol. 1 p. 180
SOURCE for Qarmasin
« Qarmāsin ou Qarmisin V B2 Kirmānšāh. Iran. Cité de la circonscription de Hamadan. I 196, 197; Η 358, 361; Hur 19, 41; Qud 148, 198, 199, 226, 244; F 209, 211-17; Y 270; R 166; Muq 28, 51, 135, 257, 258, 384, 386, 393, 401. Yaq IV, 69-70; LS 186-87; Schw. 480 + index; DKI 371; ΕΙ II 1094-95 s.v. Kirmānšah. » #2912 Georgette Cornu, Atlas du monde arabo-islamique a l'epoque classique IXe-Xe siecles, E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1985, ~ p. 42
SOURCE for Qirmisin
« [Kermanshahan] = [Qirmisin] » #846 Talbert, Richard (ed.), Barrington Atlas of the Greek and Roman World, Princeton University Press, Princeton, New Jersey, 2000, ~ p. 1318

R180-016a Karasu river
R180-016a Karasu river : place IRN
VARIANT names: Karasu river ,
SOURCE for Karasu river
« Reaching the Karasu river we got out into deep mud, were ferried over in a muddy box hauling on a rope » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 112

R180-016b Takt-i-Bostan
R180-016b Takt-i-Bostan : place IRN NIMA/GNS feature: ANS UFI: 10117320 coordinate: lat 34.387568 long 47.131282 NIMA/GNS names: Taq-e Bostan , طاق بستان , VARIANT names: Dag Bostan , Takht-i-Bostan , Tak-i-Bostan , Takt-i-Bostan , Taq-e Bostan , Taq-i Bustan , Tauk Bostaun , SOURCE for Dag Bostan « e dirimpetto alla Città dalla parte meridionale, vedeſi un ampia ſpelonca, incavata a forza di ſcalpello nel faflo, in lunghezza, larghezza, ed altezza ugvale di paſſi XLIV: Nel mezzo di eſla D. vi è una gran Vaſca ſoſtenu-ta da quattro Ninfe, il corpo delle quali è tutto immer-ſo neli acqua, e le Teſte loro furono rotte dai Barbari. E' tanta l'acqua, che dalla gran vaſca ridonda, che adu-nata in un ampioCanale G. full'imboccatura della ſpelonca, da cui eſce, và a formare il Fiume, del quale d parlato, e che prima di dilatarli, non può guardarli tampoco con un Cavallo. [and opposite the City on the southern side, there is a large cave, hollowed out with a chisel in the stone, equal in length, breadth, and height to a height of 1,500 meters. XLIV: In the middle of the D. there is a large basin supported by four Nymphs, whose bodies are completely immersed in the water, and whose heads were broken by the Barbarians. There is so much water that it overflows from the large basin that, gathering in a wide Canal G., it fills the mouth of the cave from which it flows, and forms the River of which we have spoken, and before it has dilated, even a horse cannot cross it.] » #3643 Leandro : di Santa Cecilia, Persia ovvero secondo viaggio di f. Leandro di Santa Cecilia carmelitano scalzo dell'oriente. Scritto dal medesimo,, nella stamperia di Angelo Rotilj nel palazzo de Massimi, Roma, 1757 ~ pp. 19-20 SOURCE for Takht-i-Bostan « and Flandin was left alone to accomplish the task of copying the Sassanian inscriptions at Takht-i-Bostan. (1) fn. 1 I. 428, 443, 448.» #3568 Booth, Arthur John, The discovery and decipherment of the trilingual cuneiform inscriptions, Longmans, Green, and Co., London, 1902 ~ p. 119 SOURCE for Tak-i-Bostan Identification of a Late Sasanian stonecutting workshop at Taq-E Bostan, Kermanshah, Iran [accessed 23 Aug 2025] SOURCE for Takt-i-Bostan « and drove to the Takt-i-Bostan, where several tanks of clear water, a house built into the rock, a number of Kurds on fine horses, the arched recesses in the rock which contain the sculptures, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 112 SOURCE for Taq-e Bostan « Je m'écartai de la compagnie pen-dant la route, pour aller voir à Taki-Bostan (1) un ancien monument dont les Perſans m'avoient beaucoup par-lé; je croyois ſur leur rapport, qu'il méritoit la curioſité d'un Voyageur, et je trouvai au bas d'une haute mon-tagne, qui eft à l'extrémité occidentale de Biſutoun, deux niches l'une à côté de l'autre, taillées dans le roc affez profondément, l'une de 20 pieds, l'autre d'environ 10 pieds de haut. fn. 1Tak veut dire une voûte ou un ouvrage fait en guiſe d'arc, et Boltan un jardin. [I departed from the company during the road, to go to Taki-Bostan (1) to see an ancient monument of which the Persians had spoken to me a lot; I believed on their report, that it deserved the curiosity of a Traveler, and I found at the foot of a high mountain, which is at the western extremity of Biſutoun, two niches one beside the other, cut in the rock quite deeply, one of 20 feet, the other of about 10 feet high. fn. 1 Tak means a vault or a work made in the guise of an arch, and Boltan a garden.] » #2562 Jean Otter, Voyage en Turquie et en Perse, Paris, 1748, ~ vol. 1 pp. 184-5 SOURCE for Taq-i Bustan «Ṭāq-i Bustān 3—here Khusraw’s (horse) Shabdiz is found » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375 « The carved capitals believed to have come from Bisitun, and other fragments of statuary, are scattered in the little garden. The early afternoon is the best time to photograph both of the grottoes and a bas-relief of the investiture of Ardashir II (A.D. 379-383) on the cliff wall just before reaching the grottoes. This relief shows the god Hormizd (Ahura Mazda) on the right, and a rare portrayal of Mithras standing on a lotus, with the sun's rays forming a halo, on the left. Ardashir II is accepting the ribboned diadem from Hormizd, and Mithras holds a ceremonial bundle of sacred twigs, known as the 'barsom', often depicted in religious scenes of later Achaemenian date. A vanquished Roman lies under the feet of Ardashir and Hormizd. Next comes the small ivan artificially cut from the rock in the reign of Shahpur III (A.D. 383-388), son of Ardashir II, and the reliefs at the back show Shahpur III with his grandfather, Shahpur II (A.D. 309-379), on the right, together with an inscription in Pahlavi. » #888 Matheson, S., Persia. An Archaeological Guide, Faber and Faber Limited, 1976 ~ p. 130 SOURCE for Tauk Bostaun « April 25. We went this morning to examine the celebrated ancient sculptures in this neighbourhood, at a place called Tauk Bostaun, distant six miles from the town. We paid another visit to these antiquities the day before our departure from Kermanshah. » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 2 p. 34

R180-016c good brick bridge
R180-016c good brick bridge : place IRN (bridge)
VARIANT names: ford , good brick bridge , Pol-i-Khosrow ,
SOURCE for ford
« ford » in {map#1419 in #3639 Eugène Flandin, Pascal Coste, Voyage en Perse de mm. Euge`ne Flandin, peintre, et Pascal Coste, architecte, entrepris par ordre de m. le ministre des affaires e´trange`res, d'apre`s les instructions dresse´es par l'Institut. Publie´ sous les auspices de m. le ministre de l'inte´rieur, Gide et J. Baudry, Paris, 1851-[54] ~ fig. Tak-i Bostan. Plan général de la plaine de Kirmanschah [Kirma¯nsha¯h].}
SOURCE for good brick bridge
« An hour from Kirmanshah the road crosses the Karasu by a good brick bridge, and proceeds over the plain for many miles, keeping the Besitun range about two miles on the left, and then passes over undulating ground to the Besitun village. Two or three large villages occur at a distance from the road, now shut in, and about eight miles from Besitun there are marble columns lying on the ground among some remains of marble walls, now only hummocks in the snow. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 120
SOURCE for Pol-i-Khosrow
« bridge symbol » in {map#1135 U.S. Army Map Series K501: Iraq and Iran:, , , The University of Chicago fig. I-38L Kermanshah}
« Pol-i-Khosrow - A little to the east of the villa and garden of Vekilich is a strongly built bridge, of which there only remains the lower part of the piers, which is still intact. The superstructure is all that is required to afford a passage much needed at this spot in winter. What remains of the old work leaves one the impression of very good masonry and is undoubtedly Sassasian. If we admit that Kermanshah was formerly quite near Tak-i-Bostan, this bridge was then on the road from the town to Kasr-i-Shirin, » #3633 Gazetteer of Kermanshah., British Library: India Office Records and Private Papers, IOR/L/MIL/17/15/19, in Qatar Digital Library, 1907 ~ p. 285

R180-017 Besitun
R180-017 Besitun : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Bisitan , Bisitun , Bisotun , بیستون ,
VARIANT names: Bagistana , Baptana , Beesitoon , Behistan , Be-sitoon , Be-Sitoon mountain , Besitun , Bisetoon , Bisitan , Bisitun , Bistoun , Bisutun , Takht-i Rustam , terrace of the horse Shabdiz , Vastan ,
SOURCE for Bagistana
« C2 Bisutun/Bagistana/Vastan?/Baptana ACHRL RE Bagistana; Herzfeld 1968, 13-14;Gyselen 1989 » #846 Talbert, Richard (ed.), Barrington Atlas of the Greek and Roman World, Princeton University Press, Princeton, New Jersey, 2000, ~ p. 1316
SOURCE for Baptana
SOURCE for Beesitoon
« Beesitoon » #3070 James Justinian Morier, A Journey Through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor, to Constantinople, in the Years 1808 and 1809, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1812 ~ p. 413
SOURCE for Behistan
« The main road continues on for another couple of kilometres to Bisitun (Behistan) whose great cliff, the 'Baghistanon Oros' or 'Mountain of the Gods' of the ancients, rises dramatically from the plain, with the old Royal road skirting its foot. » #888 Matheson, S., Persia. An Archaeological Guide, Faber and Faber Limited, 1976 ~ p. 126
SOURCE for Be-sitoon
« Six miles from Be-sitoon, at a short distance on our right, we saw the capitals and bases of some pillars, which may be well worthy the attention of any traveller following the same track: indeed it was much to be regretted that our time did not permit us to examine them » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 2 p. 71
SOURCE for Be-Sitoon mountain
« As we rode on, I observed one of these crested heights standing considerably higher than the others, and of a peculiarly shattered, and therefore pinnacled brow, as if it had first received the thunderbolt which had scathed its humbler brethren. This, I learnt, was the celebrated Be- Sitoon mountain. » #3184 Sir Robert Ker Porter, Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, Ancient Babylonia, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1821 ~ vol. 2 p. 146
SOURCE for Besitun
« I halted on the brow 121of a slope under the imposing rock front of Besitun to wait for orders. It was wildly magnificent: the huge precipice of Piru, rising 1700 feet from the level, the mountains on both sides of the valley approaching each other, and behind Piru a craggy ravine, glorified here and there by touches of amber and pink upon the clouds which boiled furiously out of its depths. In the foreground were a huge caravanserai with a noble portal, a solitary thing upon the snow, not a dwelling, but offering its frigid hospitality to all comers; a river with many windings, and the ruinous hovels of Besitun huddled in the mud behind. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p.120-1
SOURCE for Bisetoon
« January 8. We rose from Sahana and lay at Bisetoon, y best Caravan-sarai I have seen in Persia, near a very fine large fountaine issuing out of a Rock: 5 hours riding. » #3146 Yule, Henry Colonel, The Diary Of William Hedges, The Hakluyt Society, London, 1889 ~ p. 215
SOURCE for Bisitan
SOURCE for Bisitun
« Bisitön is a miserable village of 400 houses with a good water supply from an excellent spring under the Bisitün Rock. The supply is unlimited. It would be a bad halting place in summer as there is no shade. » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 155
SOURCE for Bistoun
« Bistoûn » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 2 p. 490
SOURCE for Bisutun
« BISUTÜN, (BIHISTON of the Arabic geographers, Bistün in present local parlance), a mountain ca. 30 km. E. of Kirmanshah on the main road from Baghdad to Hamadan.The name is found in Greek sources (Diodorus 2.13 and Isidore of Charax) τὸ βαγίστανον όρος, and in early Islamic authors (as al-Khwarizmi and Hamza al-Isfahani) where we find the archaic form Baghistan, Old Persian bagastāna "place of the gods", (or one divinity in particular). Later Islamic authors have the form Bihistün (Bahistūn) which in modern times became Bisutün (Bistün). The site is mentioned many times in Arabic literature since it lay on the main road from 'Irak to Khurasan.High above the road is the famous bas-relief of Darius the Great with cuneiform inscriptions in three languages, Old Persian, Accadian, and Elamite. Beside the road below was the relief of the Parthian king Gotarzes, unfortunately now almost obliterated by a modern New Persian inscription.Bisutûn was regarded as a world wonder by the Muslims. In the books of those authors who follow Abú Zayd al-Balkhi appears a short description of the sculptures which is fanciful since the Bisutün sculptures are confused with those of nearby Tak-i Bustan (considered Khusraw II Parwiz with his horse, a work of Kattüs b. Sinimmar). Ibn Hawkal gives the curious explanation of the Darius relief with his captives as a teacher and pupils. Most Islamic authors thought the sculptures depicted Shirin and Khusraw II.The trilingual inscription of Darius provided the key to the decipherment of all cuneiform inscriptions.Bibliography: Le Strange, 187; al-Khwarizmi (ed. Vloten), 111; the Arab geographers are summarised in Schwarz, Iran im Mittelalter, iv, Leipzig 1921, 487 f. For the O.P. inscriptions, cf. R. G. Kent, Old Persian, New Haven, Conn. 1953.108. For photographs see F. Sarre and E. Herzfeld, Iranische Felsreliefs, 189-198, plates 33-5.(E. HERZFELD-[R. N. FRYE]) » #2645 The Encyclopaedia of Islam, 2nd Edition, Brill, Leiden, ~ vol. 1 p. 1248
« Á las doce atravesé por un puentecillo el riachulo Shamshemal, y tomando á la izquierda, llegué al pueblo de Bisutun, situado al pié de la desnuda roca del mismo nombre; la tan celebrada mole, roca cuarzosa de color gris, y extraordinariamente dura, tiene un centenar de metros de alto; y sin variacion en ella, se prolonga hácia Occidente, más allá del meridiano de Kermanshah. [At twelve o'clock I crossed the Shamshemal stream by a small bridge, and turning left, I arrived at the village of Bisutun, situated at the foot of the bare rock of the same name; the much celebrated mass, a quartz rock of gray color, and extraordinarily hard, is a hundred meters high; and without variation in it, it extends towards the West, beyond the meridian of Kermanshah.] » #3180 Adolfo Rivadeneyra, Viaje Al Interior De Persia, ~ vol. 2 pp. 89-90
SOURCE for Takht-i Rustam
« Takht-i Rustam, also called the city of Noah, 3—it is Mt. Bisutūn, a high place like the mountain of Farhād » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ p. 375
SOURCE for terrace of the horse Shabdiz
« leagues the terrace of the horse Shabdiz lying one league to the right of the road, with the portraits of King Khusraw and Queen Shirin carved on the rocks at a place where two springs gush out that turn two mills » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ pp. 161-2
SOURCE for Vastan

R180-017a large caravanserai (?)
R180-017a large caravanserai (?) : place IRN (caravanserai)
NIMA/GNS feature: none independent coordinate: lat 34.478561 long 47.686674 † basis (u)
VARIANT names: building large caravanserai , caravanserai (?) , Karavanserail Sahneh , large caravanserai (?) , Sahna caravanserai ,
SOURCE for building large caravanserai
« En la orilla opuesta del rio, que atravesé sal-tando por pasaderas, edifican una gran carvasera á expensas de cierto potentado de Cashan, que hace veinte años pasó por allí pobre, desvalido, é hizo voto de construir aquel edificio si algun dia la suerte: le favorecia; veinticinco mil duros ha destinado á obra tan benéfica, y doce mil más al sostenimiento de ella. [On the opposite bank of the river, which I crossed by hopping over footbridges, they are building a large caravanserai at the expense of a certain powerful man from Cashan, who twenty years ago passed through there poor and helpless, and made a vow to build that building if fortune ever favored him; he has allocated twenty-five thousand duros to such a beneficent work, and twelve thousand more to its maintenance.] » #3180 Adolfo Rivadeneyra, Viaje Al Interior De Persia, ~ vol. 2 p. 89
SOURCE for caravanserai (?)
« A mezzo miglio ſi paſſa ſopra un antico, e gran Ponte d'uu arco ſolo, e in quel giorno paſſar fi deve al-tro monte, a piedi del quale và ad ad alloggiarsi in altro Caravanserai, alloggiamento frequente per le ſtrade di Perfia. [After half a mile you pass over an ancient and large bridge of a single arch, and on that day you must cross another mountain, at the foot of which you go to lodge in another caravanserai, a frequent lodging on the roads of Persia.] » #3643 Leandro : di Santa Cecilia, Persia ovvero secondo viaggio di f. Leandro di Santa Cecilia carmelitano scalzo dell'oriente. Scritto dal medesimo,, nella stamperia di Angelo Rotilj nel palazzo de Massimi, Roma, 1757 ~ p. 21
SOURCE for Karavanserail Sahneh
« Karavanserail Sahneh (Abb. 121)Lage: Im Ort, vollständig abgetragen. Kein Plan vor-handen.Umgebung: Nordwestlich von Sahneh und 12 km nord-östlich von Bisutun liegen die Wälle einer 1100 × 950 m gro-ßen Anlage (Abb. 147), die sicherlich Bezug auf die Karawa-nenstraße Baghdad - Teheran nimmt. Der Wall ist 2,50 m hoch erhalten, am Fuß 12 m breit und weist keine Turmvor-sprünge auf. Da keinerlei Funde vorliegen, ist eine Datierung der offenbar sehr alten Anlage nicht möglich 104. [Sahneh Caravanserai (Fig. 121)Location: Within the village, completely demolished. No plan available.Surroundings: Northwest of Sahneh and 12 km northeast of Bisutun lie the ramparts of a 1100 × 950 m complex (Fig. 147), which certainly relates to the Baghdad-Tehran caravan route. The rampart is preserved to a height of 2.50 m, 12 m wide at the base, and has no tower projections. Since no finds have been discovered, dating this apparently very old complex is not possible.] » #3474 Kleiss, Wolfram, Karawanenbauten in Iran. Materialien zur iranischen Archäologie, Materialien zur iranischen Archa¨ologie, D. Reimer, Berlin, 1996 Band 2:Teil 1: ~ p. 89
SOURCE for large caravanserai (?)
« There is a large caravanserai at the entrance to Sannah, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 125
SOURCE for Sahna caravanserai
« The village of Sahna was a thriving one of about 1 50 houses. Hadi had fortunately bobtailed our horses, and we crossed without inconvenience a brawling torrent which ran through the middle of it. The streets, however, were knee- deep in slush, and we were glad to get out into the open. We passed several dyers' shops where the wool for carpets was dyed, and a magnificent caravanserai in process of construction at the sole expense of a certain Haji of Nerwan. It had already been two years building, forty or fifty men working at it for about two months a year at the rate of fivepence a day each. The brickkiln was two miles away from the site. » #1097 Floyer, Ernest Ayscoghe, Unexplored Baluchistan. A Survey, with Observations Astronomical, Geographical, Botanical, etc., of a Route through Mekran, Bashkurd, Persia, Kurdistan, and Turkey, Griffith and Farran, 1882, ~ p. 428

R180-018 Sannah
R180-018 Sannah : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Sahna , Sahneh , Sehneh , صحنه ,
VARIANT names: Saana , Sahana , Sahanah , Sahane , Sahannah or Sanna , Sahna , Sahnah , Sahne , Sahneh , Sanah , Sanna , Sannah , Sehenè or Sahanè , Sehneh , Sihna ,
SOURCE for Saana
« It was about noon when we reached Saana, a large village seated among gardens, on the slope of a hill and having good water before it in the plain. Tbe great public khans, or caravanserai. are now discontinued, that of Bisitoon being the last to tbe eastward; so that passengers are obliged to seek for shelter among the villagers, or sleep in the open air. We halted here about half an hour, chiefly to learn the practicability of reaching a more advanced station of halt before night; » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 147
SOURCE for Sahana
« January 7. We rose from Kengauar and lay at Sahana: 7 houres riding. » #3146 Yule, Henry Colonel, The Diary Of William Hedges, The Hakluyt Society, London, 1889 ~ p. 215
« De Maidacht à Sahana, jours. 1 » #3632 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, Les six voyages de Jean Baptiste Tavernier, Ecuyer Baron d'Aubonne, qu'il a fait en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes,, Chez Gervais Clouzier et Claude Barbin, 1676 ~ p. 286
SOURCE for Sahanah
« September 21. -At four o'clock this morning, (our usual hour, ) we started from Sanna, or Sahanah, » #3184 Sir Robert Ker Porter, Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, Ancient Babylonia, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1821 ~ vol. 2 p. 145
« We started for Sahanah, a distance of six-teen miles, at eight o'clock in the evening. A quarter of a mile from Be-sitoon, on our left hand, we saw, by the light of the moon, some mounds which we were told had been a field-fortification thrown up by Nadir Shah: » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 2 p. 80
SOURCE for Sahane
« Presque au fond se trouve Sahanè, où nous arrivâmes à deux heures après-midi. C'est un bourg planté de vignes et d'arbres fruitiers.On y perçoit un droit de capitation, qui est de trois riales pour les Arméniens ou Juifs, et d'un carapoul pour les Musulmans. Les marchandises y payent aussi un droit de péa-ges, [Almost at the bottom is Sahane, where we arrived at two o'clock in the afternoon. It is a village planted with vineyards and fruit trees.A poll tax is collected there, which is three rials for Armenians or Jews, and one carapoul for Muslims. Goods also pay a toll.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol.1 p. 252
SOURCE for Sahannah or Sanna
« At last we reached the village of Sahannah , or Sanna, where we spent the day . It was July 8 -just one year since I had left England on my adventurous journey. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 243
SOURCE for Sahna
« village of Ṣaḥna (and?) fortress of Bakhtigān, also called Mt. Lanqāwar (and?) village of Jamjāl 3—it is opposite the city of Noah » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ p. 375
« Sahna » #3070 James Justinian Morier, A Journey Through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor, to Constantinople, in the Years 1808 and 1809, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1812 ~ p. 413
SOURCE for Sahnah
« in 5 leagues to Sahnah village, » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 161
SOURCE for Sahne
« Le jour ſuivant nous fimes fix heu res de chemin, et campames à Sahnè gros bourg. [The following day we traveled for several hours and camped at Sahnè, a large town.] » #2562 Jean Otter, Voyage en Turquie et en Perse, Paris, 1748, ~ vol. 1 p. 188
SOURCE for Sahneh
« There is good and ample camping space on the bank of the stream N. E. of Sähneh. Sähneh is a small but flourishing village, situated in a well-watered and cultivated valley, among gardens and plantations, at the foot of a range of precipitous hills, in which are some ancient caves and sculptures. Sähnch is remarkable for its walnut and mulberry trees. Water is plentiful. Potatoes are grown here. » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 157
SOURCE for Sanah
« Por camino montañoso, completamente desierto, pero ancho casi siempre, fuí á Sanah. [By a mountainous road, completely deserted but almost always wide, I went to Sanah. ] » #3180 Adolfo Rivadeneyra, Viaje Al Interior De Persia, ~ vol. 2 p. 83
SOURCE for Sanna
« Sanna was our menzil, four farsangs from Kangavar. This village was small , and in every way of humbler pretensions than our last quarters ; » #3184 Sir Robert Ker Porter, Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, Ancient Babylonia, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1821 ~ vol. 2 p. 145
SOURCE for Sannah
« This village of Sannah lies at an altitude of about 5500 feet, among poplar plantations and beautiful gardens, in which fine walnut trees are conspicuous. Though partly ruinous it is a flourishing little place, its lands being abundantly watered by streams which run into the Gamasiab. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 125
SOURCE for Sehenè or Sahanè
« Tornando dunque al mio proposito, dico che il mercoledi mat-tina partimmo da Scehr-neu, e con non dissimil giornata, ma un poco migliore, perchè non avevamo neve dal cielo, benchè ve ne fosse molta in terra, andammo ad alloggiar la sera a Sehenè o Sahanè, terra grossa abitata e da Curdi e da Persiani. [Returning then to my subject, I say that on Wednesday morning we left Scehr-neu, and with a not dissimilar day, but a little better, because we had no snow from the sky, although there was a lot of it on the ground, we went to lodge in the evening at Sehenè or Sahanè, a large land inhabited by both Kurds and Persians.] » #1530 Pietro Della Valle, Viaggi di Pietro della Valle: il pellegrino, G. Gancia, Brighton, 1843, ~ vol. 1 pp. 439-440
SOURCE for Sehneh
SOURCE for Sihna
« Nizām al-Mulk was assassinated on 10 Ramadan 5/14 October 1092 near Sihna, between Kanguwar and Bisutun, as the court was on its way from Isfahan to Baghdad. » #2645 The Encyclopaedia of Islam, 2nd Edition, Brill, Leiden, ~ vol. 8 p. 72

R180-019 Kangawar
R180-019 Kangawar : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: PPLA2 UFI: 15360297 coordinate: lat 34.50195101 long 47.96660413
NIMA/GNS names: Kangavar , کنگاور ,
VARIANT names: Chienghicuer , Concobar , Concovar , Jeniara , Kandavar , Kangavar , Kangawar , Kangowar , Kangur , Kanguvar , Kengauar , Kengavar , Kengawar , Kienghevar , Kingawar , Konkobar , Kungavar , Quingavar ,
SOURCE for Chienghicuer
« Il venerdì al 20 di gennaio andammo ad allog-giare in un' altra grossa terra chiamata Chienghicuer; e già cominciai a conoscere il vantaggio grande che tiene il paese della Persia a quel della Turchia, di bontà, di popolazione, di coltura e d'ogni altra circostanza; [On Friday the 20th of January we went to lodge in another large town called Chienghicuer; and I already began to perceive the great advantage that the country of Persia has over that of Turkey, in kindness, population, culture and every other circumstance;] » #1530 Pietro Della Valle, Viaggi di Pietro della Valle: il pellegrino, G. Gancia, Brighton, 1843, ~ vol. 1 p. 440
SOURCE for Concobar
« C2 [Kangavar]/ConcobarHRL Kangavar RE Κογκοβ?ρ; cf. RE Bagistana;Azarnoush 1981, 82-94 » #846 Talbert, Richard (ed.), Barrington Atlas of the Greek and Roman World, Princeton University Press, Princeton, New Jersey, 2000, ~ p. 1318
SOURCE for Concovar
« We commenced our march to Concovar, another sixteen mile stage, at half-past three in the afternoon ; » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 2 p. 80
SOURCE for Jeniara
« On paſſe par la Ville de Jeniara fort grande, mais fort pleine de ruines, et P'on trouve aprés pluſieurs Villages. [We pass through the City of Jeniara, very large, but very full of ruins, and afterwards we find several villages.] » #3649 Paul Lucas, Voyage du Sieur Paul Lucas au Levant, Chez Guillaume Vandive, Paris, 1704 ~ vol. 2 p. 131
SOURCE for Kandavar
« We reached the vale in six hours, having travelled as many farsangs from Sahadabad; and this place was to be our menzil.Kandavar, the ancient Κογκαβάρ, reduced to a village, maintains something of prolonged existence, by preserving a name so near in sound to its venerable appellation of antiquity, and shewing a few human habitations, still mingling with the ruins of the past. The village consists of about three hundred houses, most of which occupy the lofty eminence, so long celebrated as having been the site of a superb temple of Diana. » #3184 Sir Robert Ker Porter, Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, Ancient Babylonia, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1821 ~ vol. 2 p. 140
SOURCE for Kangavar
SOURCE for Kangawar
« The road to Kangawar lies through a broad valley, which has many streams. Among the mountains which encompass it are the Kuh-i-Hassan, Boka, the Kuh-i-Paran, and the Kuh-i-Bozah. ... Seeing a caravan of asses approaching, I rode on as fast as I could to the well-situated little town of Kangawar, expecting him to follow shortly. At present the entrance into Kangawar is up the bed of a stream. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 pp. 129-130
SOURCE for Kangowar
« Early next morning we arrived at Kangowar, a large town situated on a hill- side . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 243
SOURCE for Kangur
« Kaylūr 7 [Kangūr 75] parasangs » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375
SOURCE for Kanguvar
« Then from Kanguvar it is 5 leagues to Bidastan » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 166
SOURCE for Kengauar
January 6.-My Nephew Hedges and I rose from Farespa (leaving Mr. Dowglasse and my Cousin Letter with y Camels) and lay at Kengauar (1). fn. 1 We have now got into the direct route from Hamadan to Bagh-dad, and it is more easily followed. This is Kangavar (Kongaver, etc.), a place of old note, the Κογκοβ?ρ of Isidore of Charax. The next stage is Sahāna, and then Bisutün (Bihistün, Baghistan, "the place of gardens", Βαγίστανον οι Βαγίστανη of the Greeks), the site of the famous spring, and of the rock-inscriptions in cuneiform, with which the name of Rawlinson is for ever associated. The next stage is the well-known city Kirmanshah. Then Pul-i-Shah ("King's Bridge"), Mah-i-dasht, Härünābād.-Y.
SOURCE for Kengavar
« De Sahana à Kengavar, jours. 1 » #3632 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, Les six voyages de Jean Baptiste Tavernier, Ecuyer Baron d'Aubonne, qu'il a fait en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes,, Chez Gervais Clouzier et Claude Barbin, 1676 ~ p. 286
SOURCE for Kengawar
« lt was about an hour from hence, and past sunset, when we reached Kengawar, having been nearly twelve hours on the road; our course being about east by north, and the distance forty miles. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 150
SOURCE for Kienghevar
« Au fond est, sur une petite éminence, un grand village, où nous arrivons à deux heures. Cet endroit, appelé Kienghevar, que l'on croit être l'ancienne Konkobar, semble, en effet, avoir été une ville de quelque étendue. [In the background, on a small rise, is a large village, which we arrive at at two o'clock. This place, called Kienghevar, which is believed to be the ancient Konkobar, seems, in fact, to have been a town of some size.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 254
SOURCE for Kingawar
« Kingāwar 5—it is somewhat ruined » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ p. 375
SOURCE for Konkobar
« Kangavar is a place of genuine antiquity; it was known, under the name of Konkobar, to the Greek geographer Isidor of Charax in the first century of our era; (3)
fn. 3 The first scholar to identify Kanga-var with Concobar, I believe, was D'Anville, Compendium of Ancient Geography, pt. 2, p. 460, London, 1791. Since that time much has been written about the site; see Rawlinson, JRGS. 9. 112; Buckingham, Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, pp. 150-154, London, 1829; Masson, Illus-trations of Isidorus of Charax, in JRAS. 12 (1850), pp. 97-124; Ker Porter, Travels, 2. 139-144; Texier, Description de l'Arménie, la Perse, etc., 1. 160 seq., pls. 62-64; Flandin and Coste, Voyage en Perse, Ancienne, 1. pls. 20-23, Moderne, pls. 72-74, Texte, pp. 11-14; Dieulafoy, L'Art Antique de la Perse, pt. 5, pp. 7-8, 11, 207; Curzon, Persia, 1. 51, n. 1; Mar-quart, Erānšahr, p. 24; and E. A. Floyer, Unexplored Baluchistan, pp. 424-425, London, 1882. »
#3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 237
SOURCE for Kungavar
« Kungavar » #3070 James Justinian Morier, A Journey Through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor, to Constantinople, in the Years 1808 and 1809, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1812 ~ p. 413
SOURCE for Quingavar
« como de una legua, de formacion caliza y yesosa, que cierran áridas montañas, detras de las cuales se halla Quingavar, poblacion de seis mil almas, y donde existen ruinas al parecer de un gran templo. Difícil es clasificar el estilo á que pertenecen, no por los embates del tiempo, sino por lo incompleto del trabajo; los capiteles, las cornisas, los bása-mentos, si bien pueden parecer de órden dóricd, sólo están trazados á grandes rasgos, [about a league away, of limestone and gypsum formation, enclosing arid mountains, behind which lies Quingavar, a town of six thousand souls, and where there are ruins apparently of a great temple. It is difficult to classify the style to which they belong, not because of the ravages of time, but because of the incompleteness of the work; the capitals, the cornices, the bases, although they may seem of the Doric order, are only roughly sketched,] » #3180 Adolfo Rivadeneyra, Viaje Al Interior De Persia, ~ vol. 2 p. 82

R180-020 Husseinabad
R180-020 Husseinabad : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Hoseynabad , Taherabad , حسین آباد , طاهر آباد ,
VARIANT names: Hoseynabad , Husseinabad ,
SOURCE for Hoseynabad
SOURCE for Husseinabad
« After crossing a brick bridge, and passing the nearly buried village of Husseinabad, we rode hour after hour along a rolling track among featureless hills, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 134

R180-021 Hamilabad
R180-021 Hamilabad : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Hamilabad , Jamilabad , حمیل آباد ,
VARIANT names: Hamilabad , Jamilabad ,
SOURCE for Hamilabad
« then ascends gradually and crosses the gardan of Hamilābād (6,100') at 8 m., then gradual descent to village of that name at 10 m. elevation of village 5,600, Good houses; water and supplies: 800 inhabitants. From here there is a direct road to Suitānābād (Iraq) viá Daulatābād and Tuleh. » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 666
« Hamilabad is a village of about sixty mud hovels, and in common with all these mountain hamlets has sloping covered ways leading to pens under the house, where cattle, sheep, and goats spend much of the winter in darkness and warmth. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 134
SOURCE for Jamilabad
« The heat culminated on that day. Since then, having attained a higher altitude, it has diminished. (1) The road to Jamilabad ascends pretty steadily through undulating country with small valleys among low hills, but with hardly any villages, owing to the paucity of water.... instead of being thirteen miles turned out twenty-two, there was no water, poor Mirza was so "knocked up" that he stumbled blindly along, and it was just sunset when, after a series of gentle ascents, we reached the village of Jamilabad, prettily situated on the crest of a hill in a narrow valley above a small stream. fn 1 North of Daulatabad, the route of last winter from Nanej to Kûm, the winter route from Kangawar to Tihran, was crossed. Although it is a "beaten track" for caravans, so far as I know the only information concerning it consists in two reports, not accessible to the public, in the possession of the Indian authorities. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 142-3

R180-022 Nanej : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Cheshmeh Pahn-e Nanaj , Nahenjeh , Nanaj , Nannaj , Nanoj , چشمه پهن ننج , ننج , ننج , نهنجه ,
VARIANT names: Nana , Nanaj , Nanej ,
SOURCE for Nana
« December 31.-We rose from Deezabad and lay at Nana: 8 houres. January 1, 2, 3, 4.-We lay at Nana, occasioned by the vast quantity of Snow that fell all these 4 days without intermission. » #3146 Yule, Henry Colonel, The Diary Of William Hedges, The Hakluyt Society, London, 1889 ~ p. 214
SOURCE for Nanaj
« I started late on the morning of the third day to continue my journey southward toward Isfahan, especially to visit the ruined fire-temple near that city. Weather and road alike were favorable, and we reached Nanaj at sunset, having travelled some thirty miles, which, owing to the late start, was less than my usual march, for I sometimes accomplished fifty miles, and occasionally even seventy. » #3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 245
SOURCE for Nanej
« Nanej is the last village laid down on any map on the route we are taking for over a hundred miles, i.e. until we reach Kûm, though it is a caravan route, and it does not appear that any Europeans have published any account of it. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 140

R180-023 Saruk : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Qal`eh-ye Bala , Qal`eh-ye Bala Saruq , Qal`eh-ye Saruq , Saruq , Surakh , ساروق , قلعه بالا , قلعه ساروق ,
VARIANT names: Saroo , Saru , Saruk , Saruq , Surakh ,
SOURCE for Saroo
« December 27. We rose from [ ] and lay at Saroo: 5 hours. December 28 and 29.-We lay still at Saroo, upon a hill, at a good Caravansarai: y weather exceeding cold. » #3146 Yule, Henry Colonel, The Diary Of William Hedges, The Hakluyt Society, London, 1889 ~ p. 214
SOURCE for Saru
« Il lunedì alloggiai in Sarù, terra grossa, e pur in case particolari. Trovai in questo luogo, come in altre ville di Persia, le porte delle case piccole, ma di inarmo, tutte d'un pezzo [On Monday I stayed in Sarù, a large town, and yet in private houses. I found here, as in other Persian villas, the doors of the houses small, but unarmed, all of a single piece.] » #1530 Pietro Della Valle, Viaggi di Pietro della Valle: il pellegrino, G. Gancia, Brighton, 1843, ~ vol. 1 p. 448
SOURCE for Saruk
« Saruk has some poplars, and is surrounded by a ruinous mud wall. It is a village of 150 houses, and is famous for very fine velvety carpets, of small patterns, in vivid vegetable dyes. At an altitude of 7500 feet, it has a severe climate, and only grows wheat and barley, sown in April and reaped in September. All this mountainous region that we are toiling through is blank on the maps, and may be a dead level so far as anything there is represented, though even its passes are in several cases over 7000 feet high. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 146
SOURCE for Saruq
SOURCE for Surakh
« At 23¾ miles the road ascends between low hills, and then descends over undulating ground to the village of Surikh, where there are 200 houses and four ganāts. » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 239

R180-023a Feraghan
R180-023a Feraghan : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Farmahin , فرمهين ,
VARIANT names: Farmahin , Feraghan ,
SOURCE for Farmahin
SOURCE for Feraghan
« Soon after leaving Saruk, which, as I mentioned before, is famous for very fine carpets, we descended gently upon the great plain of Feraghan, perhaps the largest carpet-producing district of Persia. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 151

R180-025a Givr : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Gir , Giv , گير , گيو ,
VARIANT names: Gir , Givr ,
SOURCE for Gir
SOURCE for Givr
« Winding wearily round low hills, meeting caravans of camels to which we had to give way, and of asses floundering in the snow, we came in the evening to a broad slope with villages, poplars, walnuts, and irrigated lands, then to the large and picturesquely situated village of Givr on a steep bank above a rapid stream » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 158

R180-027 Jairud
R180-027 Jairud : place IRN
VARIANT names: Jairud ,
SOURCE for Jairud
« Jairud » in {map#1135 U.S. Army Map Series K501: Iraq and Iran:, , , The University of Chicago fig. I-39I Qum 1943}
« and just at dusk to the important village of Jairud, also on high ground above the same river, and surrounded by gardens and an extraordinary number of fruit trees. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 158

R180-028 Taj Khatan
R180-028 Taj Khatan : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Taj Khatun , Taj Khvatun , Taj-i-Khatun , تاج خاتون , تاج خواتون ,
VARIANT names: Taj Khatan , Taj-i-Khatun ,
SOURCE for Taj Khatan
« Taj Khatan, Feb. 18 » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 157
SOURCE for Taj-i-Khatun

R180-029 Kum : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Ghom , Qom , Qum , قم ,
VARIANT names: Com , Comes , Coom , Cum , Khom , Kom , Koum , Kum , Qom , Qum , Qumm ,
SOURCE for Com
« Ce fait le Roy voulut aller à SPAHAN ville capitale de Par-thie, elloignée de CASBIN douze iournées les comptant à pas de Carauane, où nous le fuiuifmes. L'on trouue par le chemin beau-coup de bonnes places, comme entr'autres vne, qui eft appellée Com, vne autre dite CASSAN, qui eft plus grande, et plus riche que Com, comme aufli beaucoup de bourgs et villages. Tout cechemin eſt plain et vny, toutesfois d'vn coſté et d'autre on voittou-fiours des montagnes, [This done, the King wished to go to Spahan, the capital city of Parthia, twelve days distant from Casbin, counting them at the pace of Carauane, where we fled. One finds many good places along the way, such as one called Com, another called Cassan, which is larger and richer than Com, as well as many towns and villages. The whole road is flat and winding, however, on one side and the other one always sees mountains.] » #3614 unknown ed. M. Morisot, Relations veritables et curieuses de l'isle de Madagascar, et du Bresil. : Auec l'histoire de la derniere guerre faite au Bresil, entre les Portugais et les Hollandois. ; Trois relations d'Egypte, et vne du royaume de Perse, Chez Augustin Courbé, Paris, 1651 ~ p. 133
« Cette ville a 14. quartiers, et 2100. maifons, dans chacune defquelles il y a un puits, fans compter 300. abenbaars ou citernes. Elle a quatre portes, quatre Bazars, et un Meydeen, plufieurs bains, et un grand nombre de moſquées et del chapelles. [This city has 14 districts and 2100 houses, each with a well, not counting 300 cisterns or granaries. It has four gates, four bazaars, a mosque, several baths, and a large number of mosques and chapels.] » #3227 LeBrun, Corneille, Voyages de Corneille Le Brun par la Moscovie, en Perse, et aux Indes Orientales., Wetstein, Amsterdam, 1718 ~ p. 180
« D Es environs de la mon-cagne dont on fait tant de contes, on commença à voir la Ville de Com. Ayant que d'y ar-river, il faut paffer devant cinq endroits de beaucoup d'étenduë, pleins de ruines, dont les débris font encore fort elevez. [From the surroundings of the mountain about which so many tales are told, one began to see the City of Com. Having to arrive there, one must pass in front of five places of great extent, full of ruins, whose debris still stands very high.] » #3649 Paul Lucas, Voyage du Sieur Paul Lucas au Levant, Chez Guillaume Vandive, Paris, 1704 ~ vol. 2 p. 67
SOURCE for Comes
« The 16th daye at night we came to the fayre citie Comes [Qum], weh lieth on a plaine. ... Here we picht in a pomgranet garden, haueing traveled 6 lges, In this towne ther is a fine marked [market] place. Here we stayed the 17th daye. » #3214 Stodart, Robert; introduction and notes by Sir. E. Denison Ross, The Journal of Robert Stodart: Being an account of his experiences as a member of Sir Dodmore Cotton's Mission in Persia in 1628-29. Published from the unique manuscript preserved in the Bodleian Library, Luzac and Co, 1935 ~ p. 65
SOURCE for Coom
« by this wee are entred Coom? where we refresht our
description
PAGE 212
scorched and wearied bodies three dayes: In which time wee could not chuse but gather something.
COOM, (in the latitude of 34 degrees 40 minutes) is a City of good note, in Parthia; placed in the mid-way 'twixt those two royall Cities, Cazbyn and Spawhawn. It is scituate in an ample and faire sandy plain, and yeelds every way an exact horizon. Coom, gives place to no other Towne in Persia for antiquity; the ruines appearing at this day, gaine some be|leife in the inhabitants, whose common saying is, it was once compara|ble to Babylon. » #1608 Herbert, Thomas, Sir, Some Yeares Travels into divers parts of Asia and Afrique. Describing especially the two famous Empires, the Persian, and great Mogull: weaved with the history of these later times ... With a revivall of the first discoverer of America. Revised and enlarged by the Author., Printed by R. Bip. for Jacob Blome and Richard Bishop, London, 1638, ~ p. 212
SOURCE for Cum
A 8, á la ora ordinaria, se començó á caminar de es-paçio por no auer hasta Cum mas de quatro leguas, [At 8 o'clock, at the ordinary time, they began to walk from space to Cum but not more than four leagues,]
SOURCE for Khom
« On the 25 we came to the City Khom, and took up our Lodging in a Carawansera near to the great Maydan. » #3675 John Struys, trans. John Morrison, The Perillous and Most Unhappy Voyages of John Struys; through Italy, Greece, … Media, Persia, …, and other places in Europe, Africa and Asia, London, 1683 ~ p. 308
SOURCE for Kom
« De là à Kom il y a encore ſept ou huit heures de marche dans des terres feches et des fables falez: mais à une demi-lieuë de Kom la terre eft bonne et de grand rapport. [From there to Kom there is still seven or eight hours' walk through barren lands and barren fields: but half a league from Kom the land is good and of great yield.] » #3632 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, Les six voyages de Jean Baptiste Tavernier, Ecuyer Baron d'Aubonne, qu'il a fait en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes,, Chez Gervais Clouzier et Claude Barbin, 1676 ~ p. 67
« The 19. we travell'd five Leagues,* 11.193 and got in the morning before the City of Kom. » #3669 Adam Olearius, Johann Albrecht von Mandelslo, John Davies, The Voyages and Travells of the Ambassadors Sent by Frederick, Duke of Holstein, to the Great Duke of Muscovy and the King of Persia, J. Starkey and T. Basset, 1669 ~ p. 193
« The third, we came to the Citie of Kom, where we were assign'd lodgings, in very fair houses neer the Basar, » #3669 Adam Olearius, Johann Albrecht von Mandelslo, John Davies, The Voyages and Travells of the Ambassadors Sent by Frederick, Duke of Holstein, to the Great Duke of Muscovy and the King of Persia, J. Starkey and T. Basset, 1669 ~ p. 285
SOURCE for Koum
« A Koum, tout nous parut fort bien. Les bazars sont vastes et il y a de belles maisons avec de grands jar-dins. La ville a un certain air provincial qui ne déplaît pas. Koum est une ville sainte. Sa mosquée, fort grande, est ornée d'un dome tout doré et de construction mo-derne très-élégante. [In Koum, everything seemed very good to us. The bazaars are vast, and there are beautiful houses with large gardens. The town has a certain provincial air that is quite appealing. Koum is a holy town. Its very large mosque is adorned with a gilded dome and is of very elegant, modern construction.] » #3657 Gobineau Comte de, Trois ans en Asie (de 1855 à 1858), Libraire de L. Hachette et Cie, Paris, 1859 ~ vol. 1 p. 256
SOURCE for Kum
« For the golden dot is the dome of the great and most sacred mosque of Kum. Kum is one of those cities to which, renowned for their sanctity, pilgrims flock on their earthly journey towards Paradise. » #3069 Crawshay-Williams, Eliot, Across Persia, Edward Arnold, London, 1907 ~ p. 296
« Kum is little less than a city of mosques, minarets, madrasahs, and corpses, for, next to Meshad, it is the most famous burial-place in Persia. Its special sanctity is due to the fact that it is the proud possessor of the shrine of Fatima, sister of Imam Riza, the eighth Imam. She was interred here in A.D. 816, and honors are accorded her that Mohammedanism rarely vouchsafes to a woman. » #3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 414
« Kûm, Ash Wednesday, 1890 » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 160
« Kûm, March 23. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 211
« The first of these telegraph stations is at Kum, and thither I at once made my way through the spice-laden twilight of the bazaars. » #3380 Browne, Edward Granville, A year amongst the Persians; impressions as to the life, character, and thought of the people of Persia, received during twelve month's residence in that country in the years 1887-8, Adam and Charles Black, 1893 ~ p. 168
« Pool-e-dulak to Kúm, 31 1. R., 14 ?.Cross the Gonsir river by brick bridge, thence some 7 miles across barren desert plain, on which but little vegetation is visible. 7 miles, cultivation on left of road, extending to small village, distant about a mile from road. To the right, also, a small hamlet off the road; enter and pass through low bare hillocks and broken ground, with gradual ascent to left bank of Kúm river. Cultivation extends some distance to the right; post-house and serai on bank of river, opposite a brick bridge. Supplies of corn and provisions here abundant. » #3696 Claude Clerk, Notes in Persia, Khorassan, and Afghanistan, The Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London, 1861 vol. 31:pp. 37-65 ~ p. 55
SOURCE for Qom
SOURCE for Qum
« thence 6 to Qum, » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 175
SOURCE for Qumm

R180-024 Ahang Garang
R180-024 Ahang Garang : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Ahangaran , آهنگران ,
VARIANT names: Ahang Garang , Ahangaran ,
SOURCE for Ahang Garang
« We were to have marched to Kashgird, but on reaching the hamlet of Ahang Garang I found that Abbas Khan had taken quarters there, saying that Kashgird was in ruins. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 152
SOURCE for Ahangaran

R180-025 Siashan
R180-025 Siashan : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Ashtian , Ashtiyan , آشتيان ,
VARIANT names: Ashtian , Siashan ,
SOURCE for Ashtian
SOURCE for Siashan
« Siashan, Feb. 16.— » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 150

R180-030 Shashgird caravanserai
R180-030 Shashgird caravanserai : place IRN (caravanserai)
VARIANT names: Karavanserail Manzariyeh , Manzarieh Caravanserai , Shashgird caravanserai ,
SOURCE for Karavanserail Manzariyeh
« Karavanserail Manzariyeh an der Straße von Teheran nach Qom (27)Lage: Etwa in der Mitte zwischen der Station Baqerabad und dem Karavanserail Askerabad (etwa jeweils 9-10 km).Typ: Das Karavanserail Manzariyeh entspricht im Typ, in der Architekturform, im Dekor und in der Erbauungszeit dem Karavanserail Aliabad. Der Bau wird als Militäreinrich-tung genutzt, der Zutritt ist deswegen nicht möglich. Nicht vermessen.fn 27 M. Siroux. Caravanserails d'Iran, 96f. [Manzariyeh Caravanserail on the Tehran-Qom road (27)Location: Approximately midway between the Baqerabad station and the Askerabad Caravanserail (about 9-10 km apart).Type: The Manzariyeh Caravanserail is similar in type, architectural style, decor, and construction period to the Aliabad Caravanserail. The building is used as a military facility, therefore access is not permitted. Not surveyed.fn 27 M. Siroux. Caravanserails d'Iran, 96f.] » #3473 Kleiss, Wolfram, Karawanenbauten in Iran. Materialien zur iranischen Archäologie, Materialien zur iranischen Archa¨ologie, D. Reimer, Berlin, 1997 Band 3:Teil 2: ~ p. 39
SOURCE for Manzarieh Caravanserai
SOURCE for Shashgird caravanserai
« After crossing a rapid muddy river, nearly dry in summer, by a much decayed bridge of seven or eight low arches, we reached terra firma, and a long gradual ascent and a series of gallops brought us to the large caravanserai of Shashgird, an immense place with imposing pretensions which are fully realised within. In the outer court camels were lying in rows. A fine tiled archway leads to an immense quadrangle, with a fine stone abambar or covered receptacle for water in the middle. All round the quadrangle are arched recesses or mangers, each with a room at the back, to the number of eighty. At two of the corners there are enclosed courtyards with fountains, several superior rooms with beds (much to be avoided), chairs, mirrors, and tables fairly clean—somewhat dreary luxury, but fortunately at this season free from vermin. That caravanserai can accommodate 1000 men in rooms, and 1500 mules. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 173
« Yesterday I rode in here from the magnificent caravanserai of Shashgird, sixteen miles in three hours before lunch, and straight through the crowded bazars to the telegraph office unmolested, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 213

R180-031 caravanserai
R180-031 caravanserai : place IRN (caravanserai)
Supplement: Aliabad Stony Caravanserai کاروانسرای سنگی علی?آباد
VARIANT names: Aliabad Stony Caravanserai , caravanserai , Karavanserail Qal'eh Sangi Aliabad ,
SOURCE for Aliabad Stony Caravanserai
SOURCE for caravanserai
« Some miles from Shashgird, far from the road, there is a large salt lake over which some stationary mists were brooding. Beyond this an ascent among snow clouds along some trenched land where a few vines and saplings have been planted leads to a caravanserai built for the accommodation of state officials on their journeys, where in falling snow we vindicated our origin in the triumphant West by taking lunch on a windy verandah outside rather than in the forlorn dampness of the inside, and brought a look of surprise even over the impassive face of the seraidar. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 174
SOURCE for Karavanserail Qal'eh Sangi Aliabad
« Karavanserail Qal'eh Sangi Aliabad (Taf. 8,3-9,2) in Aliabad, an der Straße von Teheran nach Qom (Abb. 3 und 51)26Lage: Das Karavanserail steht 1 km östlich des Karavan-serails von Aliabad, an einer Ost-West-Verbindung zum Ka-ravanserail Hauz-i Sultan (Howz-e Soltan) und weiter nach Daihr (Abb. 51). Auf einem Höhenrücken steht ein Mil (Ka-rawanenrichtpunkt), ein runder Turm in Bruchsteinmauer-werk auf einer Plattform, die einmal erweitert wurde. Der Turm noch etwa 8 m hoch erhalten - enthält eine Wendel-treppe (Abb. 51).Typ: Hofkaravanserail mit vier Iwanen und Stallungen in den rückwärtigen Teilen der vier Flügel. In der Südecke überkuppelter Kreuzraum. Halbrunde Eck- und Courtinen-türme und vorgezogener, abgeschrägter Portalbau (Abb. 52). [Caravanserail Qal'eh Sangi Aliabad (Plates 8.3-9.2) in Aliabad, on the road from Tehran to Qom (Figs. 3 and 51)26Location: The caravanserail is located 1 km east of the caravanserailAliabad, on an east-west road connecting to the Hauz-i Sultan (Howz-e Soltan) caravanserail and further on to Daihr (Fig. 51). On a ridge stands a mil (caravan landmark), a round tower built of rubble masonry on a platform that was once extended. The tower, still standing approximately 8 m high, contains a spiral staircase (Fig. 51).Type: Courtyard caravanserail with four iwans and stables in the rear sections of the four wings. A domed cross-shaped hall is located in the southern corner. Semi-circular corner and curtain towers and projecting, chamfered portal structure (Fig. 52).] » #3473 Kleiss, Wolfram, Karawanenbauten in Iran. Materialien zur iranischen Archäologie, Materialien zur iranischen Archa¨ologie, D. Reimer, Berlin, 1997 Band 3:Teil 2: ~ p. 37

R180-032 Aliabad caravanserai
R180-032 Aliabad caravanserai : place IRN (caravanserai)
VARIANT names: Ali Abad Caravanserai , Aliabad caravanserai , Karavanserail Aliabad ,
SOURCE for Ali Abad Caravanserai
SOURCE for Aliabad caravanserai
« on the slope of a black volcanic hill we came upon the lofty towers and gaudy tiled front of 175this great caravanserai, imposing at a distance in the solitude and snow clouds, but shabby on a nearer view, and tending to disintegrate from the presence of saltpetre in the bricks and mortar.There are successions of terraces and tanks of water with ducks and geese upon them, and buildings round the topmost terrace intended to be imposing. The seraidar is expecting the Amin-es-Sultan (the Prime Minister) and his train, who will occupy rather a fine though tawdry "suite of apartments"; but though they were at our service, I prefer the comparative cosiness of a small, dark, damp room, though with a very smoky chimney, as I find to my cost. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 pp. 174-5
SOURCE for Karavanserail Aliabad
« Karavanserail Aliabad (Taf. 8,1 und 8,2) an der Straße von Teheran nach Qom (Abb. 3 und 49) (25)Lage: Das Karavanserail steht in + 1020 m ü. N.N. an der qadjarischen Route von Teheran nach Qom und am Ab-zweig einer Verbindung zum Karavanserail Hauz-i Sultan (Howz-e Soltan), am safavidischen Weg von Teheran nachfn 25 M. Siroux, Caravanserails d'Iran, Kairo 1949, 91 ff. - Die Schnitte und die ursprüngliche Front des Karavanserails wurden am 14. 9. 1986 vermessen. [Caravanserail Aliabad (Plates 8.1 and 8.2) on the road from Tehran to Qom (Figs. 3 and 49) (25)Location: The caravanserail is situated at an elevation of 1020 m above sea level on the Qajar route from Tehran to Qom and at the junction of a connecting road to the Hauz-i Sultan (Howz-e Soltan) caravanserail, on the Safavid road from Tehran to Qom.See M. Siroux, Caravanserails d'Iran, Cairo 1949, pp. 91 ff. - The cross-sections and the original frontage of the caravanserail were surveyed on September 14, 1986.] » #3473 Kleiss, Wolfram, Karawanenbauten in Iran. Materialien zur iranischen Archäologie, Materialien zur iranischen Archa¨ologie, D. Reimer, Berlin, 1997 Band 3:Teil 2: ~ p. 36

R180-033 broad bridge
R180-033 broad bridge : place IRN (bridge)
VARIANT names: broad bridge ,
SOURCE for broad bridge
« Swampy water-courses, a fordable river crossed by a broad bridge of five arches, more low hills, more rolling desert, then a plain of mud irrigated for cultivation, difficult ground for the horses, the ruins of a deserted village important enough to have possessed two imamzadas, and then we reached the Husseinabad, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 176

R180-034 Husseinabad
R180-034 Husseinabad : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Hasanabad , حسن آباد ,
VARIANT names: Hasanabad , Husseinabad , Zivri ,
SOURCE for Hasanabad
« Hasanabad » in {map#1185 Routes in Persia. vol. III, part I. Index Map, , , #3113 Routes in Persia. vol. III, part I., Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1918 ~}
« Hasanabad » in {map#1232 India and adjacent countries 1:1,000,000, parts of Persia, Surveyor General of India, 1915, Qatar Digital Library fig. Sheet No. 17 1915}
« At 10 miles the plain is reached, with a plentiful stream of water and the village of Hasanābād. » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 153
SOURCE for Husseinabad
« the ruins of a deserted village important enough to have possessed two imamzadas, and then we reached the Husseinabad, which has very good guest-rooms, with mirrors on the walls.177This caravanserai is only one march from Tihran » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 pp. 176-7
SOURCE for Zivri
« ; d'où étant partis le furlen--demain, nous allames en trois heu-res à Zivri, [; from where having left the furlen--tomorrow, we went in three hours to Zivri,] » #2562 Jean Otter, Voyage en Turquie et en Perse, Paris, 1748, ~ vol. 1 p. 178

R180-035 Shah Abdul Azim
R180-035 Shah Abdul Azim : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: SHRN UFI: -3083898 coordinate: lat 35.585017 long 51.435809
NIMA/GNS names: Chah 'Abd ol-'Azim , Emamzadeh `Abd ol `Azim , Shah `Abd ol `Azim , امامزاده عبد العظيم , شاه عبد العظيم , شاه عبدالعظيم ,
VARIANT names: Schahabdoulasym , Shah `Abd ol `Azim , Shah Abdu Azim , Shah Abdul Azim , Shah 'Abdu'l-Azim ,
SOURCE for Schahabdoulasym
« J'avais beau chercher Téhéran, je ne l'apercevais nulle part. En avançant, mes yeux démêlèrent au loin l'empla-cement de Rey, l'ancienne Rhagès de la Bible, et le sol tourmenté que couvrent les ruines immenses de cette ville célèbre; je vis ensuite Schahabdoulasym, dont le dôme doré brillait au soleil au travers des massifs de verdure qui entourent cette jolie bourgade; mais Téhéran se cachait. [I searched high and low for Tehran, but I could see it nowhere. As I advanced, my eyes discerned in the distance the site of Rey, the ancient Rhages of the Bible, and the tormented ground covered by the immense ruins of this famous city; Next, I saw Schahabdoulasym, whose golden dome shone in the sunlight through the mounds of greenery surrounding this pretty little town; but Tehran remained hidden.] » #3657 Gobineau Comte de, Trois ans en Asie (de 1855 à 1858), Libraire de L. Hachette et Cie, Paris, 1859 ~ vol. 1 p. 263
SOURCE for Shah `Abd ol `Azim
SOURCE for Shah Abdu Azim
« En vez de ir al Sur, camino de Savah, nos dirigiamos hacia el S. S. O. Extrañándolo, interrogué al guía, y dijo que éra conveniente hacer la primera parada muy cerca del punto de partida, por si algo se ha olvidado, subsañar la falta en breve tiempo, ? que, conforme á práctica tan universal, se detienen en Shah Abdul Azim los viajeros que parten de Teherán, implorantó á la vez proteccion del santo allí enterrado. [Instead of going south towards Savah, we were heading south-southwest. Surprised, I questioned the guide, and he said that it was convenient to make the first stop very close to the starting point, in case something had been forgotten, to remedy the deficiency in a short time, and that, according to such a universal practice, travelers departing from Tehran stop at Shah Abdul Azim, and at the same time he implored the protection of the saint buried there.] » #3180 Adolfo Rivadeneyra, Viaje Al Interior De Persia, ~ vol. 2 p. 8
SOURCE for Shah Abdul Azim
« In the evening, when I was hoping that Tihran was at hand, we reached the town of Shah Abdul Azim, built among the ruins of an ancient city, either Rhages or Rhei. The gilded dome is the shrine of Abdul Azim, and is a great place of pilgrimage of the picnic order from Tihran. The one railroad of Persia runs from the capital to this town. As we floundered in darkness along wide roads planted with trees, there was the incongruity of a railway whistle, and with deep breathing and much glare an engine with some carriages passed near the road, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 178
SOURCE for Shah 'Abdu'l-Azim
« Our progress not being hampered by the presence of the baggage, we advanced rapidly, and before 4 P.M. rode through the gate of the city of refuge, Shah ' Abdu'l - Azim. » #3380 Browne, Edward Granville, A year amongst the Persians; impressions as to the life, character, and thought of the people of Persia, received during twelve month's residence in that country in the years 1887-8, Adam and Charles Black, 1893 ~ p. 159

R180-036 Tihran
R180-036 Tihran : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: PPLC UFI: -3087341 coordinate: lat 35.705 long 51.4216
NIMA/GNS names: Teheran , Tehran , Tehran , تهران ,
VARIANT names: Teharone , Teheran , Teheraun , Tehran , Theheran , Tihran , Tyroan ,
SOURCE for Teharone
« This daye we came to Teharone [Tehrān], a fine towne lying vpon a playn, beinge very bare, haueing many plesant litle townes round aboute it. This towne is walde round aboute, » #3214 Stodart, Robert; introduction and notes by Sir. E. Denison Ross, The Journal of Robert Stodart: Being an account of his experiences as a member of Sir Dodmore Cotton's Mission in Persia in 1628-29. Published from the unique manuscript preserved in the Bodleian Library, Luzac and Co, 1935 ~ p. 55
SOURCE for Teheran
Teheran in « Map Teheran to Isfahan » #1116 Curzon, George N., Persia and the Persian Question, Cass: Longmans Green and Co, 1966: 1892, ~ vol. 2 between pp. 2 and 3
« However, once turned in the right direction, they proved excellent animals, and in one and a half hours we were driving through the semi-civilized streets of Teheran. » #3069 Crawshay-Williams, Eliot, Across Persia, Edward Arnold, London, 1907 ~ p. 299
« ISFAHAN is fair, Shiraz is beautiful, but Teheran - Tahran khaili khub ast-Teheran is very beautiful,' this is the en-comium which I heard bestowed, over and over again, upon the modern capital of Iran as I journeyed northward from Yezd. During a week's stay in the metropolis I found the city sufficiently attractive to make me sympathize, in part at least, with the enthusiasm of the Persians, even if Teheran cannot boast of many of the natural beauties of such a city as Shiraz. » #3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 418
« At length, about sunset, we entered the city by the Derwázé- i-Naw (New Gate), and ... as it was now late, to take up temporary quarters at a caravansaray situated not far from the gate whereby we had entered. » #3380 Browne, Edward Granville, A year amongst the Persians; impressions as to the life, character, and thought of the people of Persia, received during twelve month's residence in that country in the years 1887-8, Adam and Charles Black, 1893 ~ p. 82
« I was ready to leave Tehran at nine in the morning; » #3180 Adolfo Rivadeneyra, Viaje Al Interior De Persia, ~ vol. 2 p. 5
SOURCE for Teheraun
« The sun rose in fiery splendour over the mountains of Teheraun, but the city itself is in so low a situation, that we could not distinguish it till we were not more than two miles distant. » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 2 pp. 120-1
SOURCE for Tehran
« April 18th.-Left by Shah Abdool Azeem gate, and passed through small suburb of town » #3696 Claude Clerk, Notes in Persia, Khorassan, and Afghanistan, The Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London, 1861 vol. 31:pp. 37-65 ~ p. 54
« Tehrán to Kabát Gumbaz, 64 H. R., 22 ?.*August 19th, 1857.-Left the city by the Shahabdoolazheem, or southern gate. » #3696 Claude Clerk, Notes in Persia, Khorassan, and Afghanistan, The Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London, 1861 vol. 31:pp. 37-65 ~ p. 37
SOURCE for Theheran
« Theheran » in {map#1253 Carte de la Perse, de la Turquie d'Asie et d'une partie de la Tartarie Indépendante / Dressée par P. Lapie, ... pour les Voyages de Chardin ; Gravée par Blondeau, ..., , 1810, }
SOURCE for Tihran
« Just as endurance was on the point of giving way, we turned from the road through a large gateway into the extensive grounds which surround the British Legation, a large building forming three sides of a quadrangle, with a fine stone staircase leading up to the central door. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 181
SOURCE for Tyroan
« for by this time we are hous'd in Tyroan.
TYROAN, by her continued greatnesse and Antiquity seemes to be that Rhazunda, mentioned by Strabo and Ptolomy. It is seated in the midst of a faire large Plain; which albeit it be invironed with hills of stupendious height in most parts at good distance, yet some wayes it affoords a delicate Horizon. The ayre here is fresh and sweet in the morning and towards Sunset, but in the Sunnes perpendicular glances, wee found it hot and ra|ging: the houses are of white bricks, hardned in the Sunne; above three thousand houses are numbred in Tyroan; of which, the Dukes and Buzzar are the fairest and most observable; » #1608 Herbert, Thomas, Sir, Some Yeares Travels into divers parts of Asia and Afrique. Describing especially the two famous Empires, the Persian, and great Mogull: weaved with the history of these later times ... With a revivall of the first discoverer of America. Revised and enlarged by the Author., Printed by R. Bip. for Jacob Blome and Richard Bishop, London, 1638, ~ p. 193

R180-037 Husseinabad caravanserai
R180-037 Husseinabad caravanserai : place IRN (caravanserai)
NIMA/GNS feature: none independent coordinate: lat 35.376062 long 51.25354
Supplement: Kenargerd Caravanserai کاروانسرای کنارگرد
VARIANT names: Husseinabad caravanserai , Karavanserail Kenargerd , Karavanserail Kenargird , Kenargerd Caravanserai , Kinaragird , Kinar-i-gird caravansaray ,
SOURCE for Husseinabad caravanserai
« We did not reach Husseinabad till long after dark. It was so unspeakably dark that my horse and I fell off the road into deep water, and we passed the caravanserai without knowing that we were near it. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 212
SOURCE for Karavanserail Kenargerd
« see source Karavanserail Kenargird »
SOURCE for Karavanserail Kenargird
« Typ: Hofkaravanserail in Doppelhofanlage, wobei der hintere, westliche Hof in 2. Bauphase angebaut ist. Im 1. Hof vier Iwane, an der Nordwestecke ein isolierter Wohnteil. Umlaufende Stallung. Der 2. Hof ohne Iwanbildung mit bei-derseitigen Stallungen. Außen an der Nordostecke - ein Kuppelbau angebaut, daneben eine große Zisterne (Aban-bar). Vor dem Karavanserail ein von der Asphaltstraße weit-gehend zerstörter, umbauter Vorhof.Abmessungen: Außenmaße 119 (Gesamtlänge) x 63,50 m. Hofmaße: 1. Hof 45 x 36,50 m, 2. Hof 37,50 × 36,50 m (Abb.223). Portalhöhe 6,90 m (Abb. 224). [Type: Courtyard caravanserai in a double courtyard layout, with the rear, western courtyard added in a second construction phase. The first courtyard contains four iwans, with an isolated residential section at the northwest corner. A stable surrounds the courtyard. The second courtyard lacks iwans and has stables on both sides. A domed structure is attached to the exterior of the northeast corner, next to which is a large cistern (aban-bar). In front of the caravanserai is an enclosed forecourt, largely destroyed by the asphalt road.
Dimensions: External dimensions 119 (total length) x 63.50 m. Courtyard dimensions: 1st courtyard 45 x 36.50 m, 2nd courtyard 37.50 x 36.50 m (Fig. 223). Portal height 6.90 m (Fig. 224).] » #3474 Kleiss, Wolfram, Karawanenbauten in Iran. Materialien zur iranischen Archäologie, Materialien zur iranischen Archa¨ologie, D. Reimer, Berlin, 1996 Band 2:Teil 1: ~ p. 130
SOURCE for Kenargerd Caravanserai
SOURCE for Kinaragird
« the highest point is reached: descent 11 mile through hills. The road then, across open plain, gradually descending to Kinaragird, on right bank of Kerritch river, which the road crosses by ford just before arriving at post-house. » #3696 Claude Clerk, Notes in Persia, Khorassan, and Afghanistan, The Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London, 1861 vol. 31:pp. 37-65 ~ p. 55
SOURCE for Kinar-i-gird caravansaray
« One division goes straight on and crosses the hills above mentioned to the caravansaray of Kinár- igird ; the other bends sharply to the west for about threequarters of a mile, thus turning the edge of the hills, and then resumes its southward course. Of these two roads, the first is the good old direct caravan - route, described by Vámbéry, which leads to Kum by way of Kinár- i-gird, Hawz- i- Sultán, and Pul- i -Dallák ; the second is the new " improved " road made some years ago by order of the Amínu 's- Sultán, » #3380 Browne, Edward Granville, A year amongst the Persians; impressions as to the life, character, and thought of the people of Persia, received during twelve month's residence in that country in the years 1887-8, Adam and Charles Black, 1893 ~ p. 162

R180-038 Shashgird caravanserai
R180-038 Shashgird caravanserai : place IRN (caravanserai)
VARIANT names: Karavanserail Manzariyeh , Manzarieh Caravanserai , Shashgird caravanserai ,
SOURCE for Karavanserail Manzariyeh
« Karavanserail Manzariyeh an der Straße von Teheran nach Qom (27)Lage: Etwa in der Mitte zwischen der Station Baqerabad und dem Karavanserail Askerabad (etwa jeweils 9-10 km).Typ: Das Karavanserail Manzariyeh entspricht im Typ, in der Architekturform, im Dekor und in der Erbauungszeit dem Karavanserail Aliabad. Der Bau wird als Militäreinrich-tung genutzt, der Zutritt ist deswegen nicht möglich. Nicht vermessen.fn 27 M. Siroux. Caravanserails d'Iran, 96f. [Manzariyeh Caravanserail on the Tehran-Qom road (27)Location: Approximately midway between the Baqerabad station and the Askerabad Caravanserail (about 9-10 km apart).Type: The Manzariyeh Caravanserail is similar in type, architectural style, decor, and construction period to the Aliabad Caravanserail. The building is used as a military facility, therefore access is not permitted. Not surveyed.fn 27 M. Siroux. Caravanserails d'Iran, 96f.] » #3473 Kleiss, Wolfram, Karawanenbauten in Iran. Materialien zur iranischen Archäologie, Materialien zur iranischen Archa¨ologie, D. Reimer, Berlin, 1997 Band 3:Teil 2: ~ p. 39
SOURCE for Manzarieh Caravanserai
SOURCE for Shashgird caravanserai
« After crossing a rapid muddy river, nearly dry in summer, by a much decayed bridge of seven or eight low arches, we reached terra firma, and a long gradual ascent and a series of gallops brought us to the large caravanserai of Shashgird, an immense place with imposing pretensions which are fully realised within. In the outer court camels were lying in rows. A fine tiled archway leads to an immense quadrangle, with a fine stone abambar or covered receptacle for water in the middle. All round the quadrangle are arched recesses or mangers, each with a room at the back, to the number of eighty. At two of the corners there are enclosed courtyards with fountains, several superior rooms with beds (much to be avoided), chairs, mirrors, and tables fairly clean—somewhat dreary luxury, but fortunately at this season free from vermin. That caravanserai can accommodate 1000 men in rooms, and 1500 mules. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 173
« Yesterday I rode in here from the magnificent caravanserai of Shashgird, sixteen miles in three hours before lunch, and straight through the crowded bazars to the telegraph office unmolested, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 213

R180-039 Kum : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Ghom , Qom , Qum , قم ,
VARIANT names: Com , Comes , Coom , Cum , Khom , Kom , Koum , Kum , Qom , Qum , Qumm ,
SOURCE for Com
« Ce fait le Roy voulut aller à SPAHAN ville capitale de Par-thie, elloignée de CASBIN douze iournées les comptant à pas de Carauane, où nous le fuiuifmes. L'on trouue par le chemin beau-coup de bonnes places, comme entr'autres vne, qui eft appellée Com, vne autre dite CASSAN, qui eft plus grande, et plus riche que Com, comme aufli beaucoup de bourgs et villages. Tout cechemin eſt plain et vny, toutesfois d'vn coſté et d'autre on voittou-fiours des montagnes, [This done, the King wished to go to Spahan, the capital city of Parthia, twelve days distant from Casbin, counting them at the pace of Carauane, where we fled. One finds many good places along the way, such as one called Com, another called Cassan, which is larger and richer than Com, as well as many towns and villages. The whole road is flat and winding, however, on one side and the other one always sees mountains.] » #3614 unknown ed. M. Morisot, Relations veritables et curieuses de l'isle de Madagascar, et du Bresil. : Auec l'histoire de la derniere guerre faite au Bresil, entre les Portugais et les Hollandois. ; Trois relations d'Egypte, et vne du royaume de Perse, Chez Augustin Courbé, Paris, 1651 ~ p. 133
« Cette ville a 14. quartiers, et 2100. maifons, dans chacune defquelles il y a un puits, fans compter 300. abenbaars ou citernes. Elle a quatre portes, quatre Bazars, et un Meydeen, plufieurs bains, et un grand nombre de moſquées et del chapelles. [This city has 14 districts and 2100 houses, each with a well, not counting 300 cisterns or granaries. It has four gates, four bazaars, a mosque, several baths, and a large number of mosques and chapels.] » #3227 LeBrun, Corneille, Voyages de Corneille Le Brun par la Moscovie, en Perse, et aux Indes Orientales., Wetstein, Amsterdam, 1718 ~ p. 180
« D Es environs de la mon-cagne dont on fait tant de contes, on commença à voir la Ville de Com. Ayant que d'y ar-river, il faut paffer devant cinq endroits de beaucoup d'étenduë, pleins de ruines, dont les débris font encore fort elevez. [From the surroundings of the mountain about which so many tales are told, one began to see the City of Com. Having to arrive there, one must pass in front of five places of great extent, full of ruins, whose debris still stands very high.] » #3649 Paul Lucas, Voyage du Sieur Paul Lucas au Levant, Chez Guillaume Vandive, Paris, 1704 ~ vol. 2 p. 67
SOURCE for Comes
« The 16th daye at night we came to the fayre citie Comes [Qum], weh lieth on a plaine. ... Here we picht in a pomgranet garden, haueing traveled 6 lges, In this towne ther is a fine marked [market] place. Here we stayed the 17th daye. » #3214 Stodart, Robert; introduction and notes by Sir. E. Denison Ross, The Journal of Robert Stodart: Being an account of his experiences as a member of Sir Dodmore Cotton's Mission in Persia in 1628-29. Published from the unique manuscript preserved in the Bodleian Library, Luzac and Co, 1935 ~ p. 65
SOURCE for Coom
« by this wee are entred Coom? where we refresht our
description
PAGE 212
scorched and wearied bodies three dayes: In which time wee could not chuse but gather something.
COOM, (in the latitude of 34 degrees 40 minutes) is a City of good note, in Parthia; placed in the mid-way 'twixt those two royall Cities, Cazbyn and Spawhawn. It is scituate in an ample and faire sandy plain, and yeelds every way an exact horizon. Coom, gives place to no other Towne in Persia for antiquity; the ruines appearing at this day, gaine some be|leife in the inhabitants, whose common saying is, it was once compara|ble to Babylon. » #1608 Herbert, Thomas, Sir, Some Yeares Travels into divers parts of Asia and Afrique. Describing especially the two famous Empires, the Persian, and great Mogull: weaved with the history of these later times ... With a revivall of the first discoverer of America. Revised and enlarged by the Author., Printed by R. Bip. for Jacob Blome and Richard Bishop, London, 1638, ~ p. 212
SOURCE for Cum
A 8, á la ora ordinaria, se començó á caminar de es-paçio por no auer hasta Cum mas de quatro leguas, [At 8 o'clock, at the ordinary time, they began to walk from space to Cum but not more than four leagues,]
SOURCE for Khom
« On the 25 we came to the City Khom, and took up our Lodging in a Carawansera near to the great Maydan. » #3675 John Struys, trans. John Morrison, The Perillous and Most Unhappy Voyages of John Struys; through Italy, Greece, … Media, Persia, …, and other places in Europe, Africa and Asia, London, 1683 ~ p. 308
SOURCE for Kom
« De là à Kom il y a encore ſept ou huit heures de marche dans des terres feches et des fables falez: mais à une demi-lieuë de Kom la terre eft bonne et de grand rapport. [From there to Kom there is still seven or eight hours' walk through barren lands and barren fields: but half a league from Kom the land is good and of great yield.] » #3632 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, Les six voyages de Jean Baptiste Tavernier, Ecuyer Baron d'Aubonne, qu'il a fait en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes,, Chez Gervais Clouzier et Claude Barbin, 1676 ~ p. 67
« The 19. we travell'd five Leagues,* 11.193 and got in the morning before the City of Kom. » #3669 Adam Olearius, Johann Albrecht von Mandelslo, John Davies, The Voyages and Travells of the Ambassadors Sent by Frederick, Duke of Holstein, to the Great Duke of Muscovy and the King of Persia, J. Starkey and T. Basset, 1669 ~ p. 193
« The third, we came to the Citie of Kom, where we were assign'd lodgings, in very fair houses neer the Basar, » #3669 Adam Olearius, Johann Albrecht von Mandelslo, John Davies, The Voyages and Travells of the Ambassadors Sent by Frederick, Duke of Holstein, to the Great Duke of Muscovy and the King of Persia, J. Starkey and T. Basset, 1669 ~ p. 285
SOURCE for Koum
« A Koum, tout nous parut fort bien. Les bazars sont vastes et il y a de belles maisons avec de grands jar-dins. La ville a un certain air provincial qui ne déplaît pas. Koum est une ville sainte. Sa mosquée, fort grande, est ornée d'un dome tout doré et de construction mo-derne très-élégante. [In Koum, everything seemed very good to us. The bazaars are vast, and there are beautiful houses with large gardens. The town has a certain provincial air that is quite appealing. Koum is a holy town. Its very large mosque is adorned with a gilded dome and is of very elegant, modern construction.] » #3657 Gobineau Comte de, Trois ans en Asie (de 1855 à 1858), Libraire de L. Hachette et Cie, Paris, 1859 ~ vol. 1 p. 256
SOURCE for Kum
« For the golden dot is the dome of the great and most sacred mosque of Kum. Kum is one of those cities to which, renowned for their sanctity, pilgrims flock on their earthly journey towards Paradise. » #3069 Crawshay-Williams, Eliot, Across Persia, Edward Arnold, London, 1907 ~ p. 296
« Kum is little less than a city of mosques, minarets, madrasahs, and corpses, for, next to Meshad, it is the most famous burial-place in Persia. Its special sanctity is due to the fact that it is the proud possessor of the shrine of Fatima, sister of Imam Riza, the eighth Imam. She was interred here in A.D. 816, and honors are accorded her that Mohammedanism rarely vouchsafes to a woman. » #3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 414
« Kûm, Ash Wednesday, 1890 » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 160
« Kûm, March 23. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 211
« The first of these telegraph stations is at Kum, and thither I at once made my way through the spice-laden twilight of the bazaars. » #3380 Browne, Edward Granville, A year amongst the Persians; impressions as to the life, character, and thought of the people of Persia, received during twelve month's residence in that country in the years 1887-8, Adam and Charles Black, 1893 ~ p. 168
« Pool-e-dulak to Kúm, 31 1. R., 14 ?.Cross the Gonsir river by brick bridge, thence some 7 miles across barren desert plain, on which but little vegetation is visible. 7 miles, cultivation on left of road, extending to small village, distant about a mile from road. To the right, also, a small hamlet off the road; enter and pass through low bare hillocks and broken ground, with gradual ascent to left bank of Kúm river. Cultivation extends some distance to the right; post-house and serai on bank of river, opposite a brick bridge. Supplies of corn and provisions here abundant. » #3696 Claude Clerk, Notes in Persia, Khorassan, and Afghanistan, The Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London, 1861 vol. 31:pp. 37-65 ~ p. 55
SOURCE for Qom
SOURCE for Qum
« thence 6 to Qum, » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 175
SOURCE for Qumm

R180-040 Passangham
R180-040 Passangham : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Pa Sangan , Pasangun , Pasanqun , پا سنگان , پسنقون ,
VARIANT names: Pamyngan , Pasangan , Pasangarr , Pasangun , Pasengan , Passanghām , Qaryat al-magus ,
SOURCE for Pamyngan
« Le lendemain on ne fit que trois heures et demie jus-qu'à Pamyngan. Il y aurait bien du mal à en dire si on voulait y réfléchir, mais il vaut mieux passer. [The next day we only traveled three and a half hours to Pamyngan. It would be difficult to say much more if we tried to think about it, but it's best to just move on.] » #3657 Gobineau Comte de, Trois ans en Asie (de 1855 à 1858), Libraire de L. Hachette et Cie, Paris, 1859 ~ vol. 1 p. 255
SOURCE for Pasangan
« till we finally reached Pasangán, and took up our quarters at the post-house, which looked more comfortable than the caravansaray. » #3380 Browne, Edward Granville, A year amongst the Persians; impressions as to the life, character, and thought of the people of Persia, received during twelve month's residence in that country in the years 1887-8, Adam and Charles Black, 1893 ~ p. 171
SOURCE for Pasangarr
« Qaryat al-magus VI BI Pasangarr. Iran. Etape après Qumm sur la route Rayy-Isbahān. I 230; Η 404; Muq 491 C, 492. Schw. 567; Siroux (Routes de Rayy à Isbahān). [Qaryat al-magus VI BI
Pasangarr. Ira n.
Stage after Qumm on the Rayy-Isbahān road.
Schw. 567; Siroux (Roads from Rayy to Isbahān).] » #2912 Georgette Cornu, Atlas du monde arabo-islamique a l'epoque classique IXe-Xe siecles, E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1985, ~ p. 67
SOURCE for Pasangun
« Monday, May 18 5.15 P.M. Pasangun » #3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 416
SOURCE for Pasengan
« Kúm to Pasengan, 31 ?. ?., 144 ?. ... From this across barren plain, passing, at a distance of 12 miles, ruined walls of village Pasengan, with post-house and serai. » #3696 Claude Clerk, Notes in Persia, Khorassan, and Afghanistan, The Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London, 1861 vol. 31:pp. 37-65 ~ p. 55
SOURCE for Passanghām
« A few caravans of camels, and the haram of the Governor of Yezd in closely-covered kajawehs, alone broke the monotony. Before I thought we were half-way we reached the abambars, the small brown caravanserai, and the chapar khana of Passanghām, having ridden in three hours a distance on which I have often expended eight. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 225
SOURCE for Qaryat al-magus

R180-041 Sinsin
R180-041 Sinsin : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Sansen , Sen Sen , Sinsin , سن سن ,
VARIANT names: Çençen , Deffinfim , Sen Sen , Sensen , Sinfin , Sinsin , Sin-Sin , Zenzen ,
SOURCE for Çençen
« A la tarde, despues de ponerse el sol salio el Enbaxa-dor de Caxen, y aunque se camino casi toda la noche por tierra llana no se llegó hasta que queria amanecer á una pequeña aldea llamada Çençen, ... Con el calor del sol se encendio el dia de manera que se padeçio gran trabaxo, no auiendo en que se recoger y defender del gran calor sino unas paredes medio arruinadas de vn carauasar viejo, reco-giendose el Enbaxador á la mezquita del aldea, que no era mayor que una estrecha çelda de frayles, con las paredes muy delgadas y grandes ventanas á todas partes. [In the afternoon, after sunset, the Ambassador of Caxen set out, and although he walked almost all night over flat land, he did not arrive until dawn at a small village called Çençen... With the heat of the sun, the day became so intense that great hardship was suffered, there being nowhere to take shelter and defend oneself from the great heat except some half-ruined walls of an old caravanserai, the Ambassador taking refuge in the village mosque, which was no bigger than a narrow friar's cell, with very thin walls and large windows on all sides.] » #3245 García de Silva y Figueroa, Manuel Serrano y Sanz, Comentarios De D. Garcia De Silva Y Figueroa De La Embajada Que De Parte Del Rey De España Don Felipe III Hizo Al Rey Xa Abas De Persia, La Spciedad de Bibliofilos Espanoles, Madrid, 1905 ~ vol. 2 p. 66
SOURCE for Deffinfim
« Le douzieme nous partimes à une heure aprés minuit.. Nous marchâmes douze heures toû-ours dans la plaine, et nous paſſames devant pluſieurs beaux Jardins enclos de fort hautes murailles qui font des lieux de plai-ſance des Roys de Perſe, où ils viennent quand ils veulent aller à la chaffe. Le Village où nous logeâmes ſe nomme Deffinfim. [On the twelfth, we departed at one o'clock after midnight. We walked for twelve hours, always across the plain, and we passed several beautiful gardens enclosed by very high walls, which are pleasure grounds for the Kings of Persia, where they come when they wish to go to the baths. The village where we stayed is called Deffinfim.] » #3649 Paul Lucas, Voyage du Sieur Paul Lucas au Levant, Chez Guillaume Vandive, Paris, 1704 ~ vol. 2 p. 71
SOURCE for Sen Sen
SOURCE for Sensen
« The 19th daye we came at night to Sensen [Sin-sin), a verie poore towne in a verie barren place nere a hill. Here we piched in a veri poore caravanserow out of the towne about half a mile (here the water is sweet), hauing traveled 6 lges. » #3214 Stodart, Robert; introduction and notes by Sir. E. Denison Ross, The Journal of Robert Stodart: Being an account of his experiences as a member of Sir Dodmore Cotton's Mission in Persia in 1628-29. Published from the unique manuscript preserved in the Bodleian Library, Luzac and Co, 1935 ~ p. 65
« The 23. we got seven Leagues, to the Village of Sensen, where we found abundance of Pro|visions and fruits, » #3669 Adam Olearius, Johann Albrecht von Mandelslo, John Davies, The Voyages and Travells of the Ambassadors Sent by Frederick, Duke of Holstein, to the Great Duke of Muscovy and the King of Persia, J. Starkey and T. Basset, 1669 ~ p. 194
« In the after-noon, we got on hors-back, and reach'd that day five leagues, to the Village of Sensen. » #3669 Adam Olearius, Johann Albrecht von Mandelslo, John Davies, The Voyages and Travells of the Ambassadors Sent by Frederick, Duke of Holstein, to the Great Duke of Muscovy and the King of Persia, J. Starkey and T. Basset, 1669 ~ p. 285
« The next day we got the Village Sensen, lying about 5 Dutch Miles distant from Kaschan where on the 3 day of Ianuary we arrived to|wards the Evening, taking up our Quarters at a very noble and com|modious Carawansera, seeming rather a Palace than an Inn. » #3675 John Struys, trans. John Morrison, The Perillous and Most Unhappy Voyages of John Struys; through Italy, Greece, … Media, Persia, …, and other places in Europe, Africa and Asia, London, 1683 ~ p. 310
SOURCE for Sinfin
« Le neuvième nous nous repofâmes à celui de Sinfin à 7. lieuës de l'en-droit, où nous avions paffé la nuit. Ce village eft affez grand, et on y trouve plufieurs bâtimens et des Caravanserais ruinés. [On the ninth day we rested at Sinfin, 7 leagues from the place where we had camped the night. This village is quite large, and there are several buildings and ruined caravansers.] » #3227 LeBrun, Corneille, Voyages de Corneille Le Brun par la Moscovie, en Perse, et aux Indes Orientales., Wetstein, Amsterdam, 1718 ~ p. 181
SOURCE for Sinsin
« At Sinsin the next evening it was gloriously cold. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 225
SOURCE for Sin-Sin
« but, as the sun was sinking, pushed on past Nasrahad, and eventually drove up to our night's rest-house at Sin-Sin through a world bathed in floods of magnificent moonlight. » #3069 Crawshay-Williams, Eliot, Across Persia, Edward Arnold, London, 1907 ~ p. 296
« Pasengan to Sin-Sin, 51 ?. ?. 21 ? » #3696 Claude Clerk, Notes in Persia, Khorassan, and Afghanistan, The Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London, 1861 vol. 31:pp. 37-65 ~ p. 55
SOURCE for Zenzen
« From Coom we rode to Zenzen; » #1608 Herbert, Thomas, Sir, Some Yeares Travels into divers parts of Asia and Afrique. Describing especially the two famous Empires, the Persian, and great Mogull: weaved with the history of these later times ... With a revivall of the first discoverer of America. Revised and enlarged by the Author., Printed by R. Bip. for Jacob Blome and Richard Bishop, London, 1638, ~ p. 213

R180-041a Kasseinabad
NIMA/GNS feature: PPL UFI: 211165 coordinate: lat 28.5252778 long 57.7275
VARIANT names: Karimabad ,
SOURCE for Karimabad

R180-041b Nasrabad
R180-041b Nasrabad : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Nasrabad , Nasrabad-e Kharbuzeh , نصر آباد ,
VARIANT names: Nasrabad ,
SOURCE for Nasrabad
« but, as the sun was sinking, pushed on past Nasrahad, and eventually drove up to our night's rest-house at Sin-Sin through a world bathed in floods of magnificent moonlight. » #3069 Crawshay-Williams, Eliot, Across Persia, Edward Arnold, London, 1907 ~ p. 296
« 'Aliabad, 8 miles from Kashan, and Nasrabad, 2½ miles further north, are two villages celebrated for the excellence of their melons, which surpass even those of Isfahan. » #3375 Albert Houtum-Schindler, Eastern Persian Irak, 1897 ~ p. 113
« 12 NASRABAD 13 m. General direction N.- N.-W. Pass village of Niassa under the hills. At 7 miles a hauz of sweet water. In last 34 miles pass villages Tārābād, Bāzlūn, and Ravan to the W. and 'Aliābād to the E. There is a sarai in Nasrābād. » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 68

R180-041c Aliabad
R180-041c Aliabad : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: `Aliabad , `Aliabad-e Kavir , علی آباد , علی آباد کویر ,
VARIANT names: `Aliabad ,
SOURCE for `Aliabad
« 'Aliabad, 8 miles from Kashan, and Nasrabad, 2½ miles further north, are two villages celebrated for the excellence of their melons, which surpass even those of Isfahan. » #3375 Albert Houtum-Schindler, Eastern Persian Irak, 1897 ~ p. 113

R180-042 Kashan
R180-042 Kashan : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: PPLA2 UFI: 10325556 coordinate: lat 33.997284 long 51.441575
NIMA/GNS names: Kachan , Kashan , كاشان ,
VARIANT names: Cachan , Caixan , Caixao , Cascian , Cashan , Cassan , Cassian , Caxen , Kachan , Kaschan , Kashan , Katschan , Qasan ,
SOURCE for Cachan
« A la pointe du jour nous apperçumes Cachan, où nous arrivames a 7. heures du matin. Une partie de la caravane alla loger dans la ville, et le refte dans le Caravanferan du fauxbourg. [At daybreak we sighted Cachan, where we arrived at 7 o'clock in the morning. Part of the caravan went to stay in the town, and the rest in the Caravanferan of the suburb.] » #3227 LeBrun, Corneille, Voyages de Corneille Le Brun par la Moscovie, en Perse, et aux Indes Orientales., Wetstein, Amsterdam, 1718 ~ p. 182
« Le treiziéme érant partis à deux heures aprés minuit, nôtre courſe fut de neuf heures. Au commencement le chemin fut fort mauvais, et nous trouvámes pluſieurs Villages des habitez, avant que d'arriver à Cachan, dont le Caravanferail eft tres-beau. [The thirteenth departure was at two o'clock after midnight, our journey lasted nine hours. At the beginning the road was very bad, and we encountered several inhabited villages before arriving at Cachan, whose caravanserai is very beautiful.] » #3649 Paul Lucas, Voyage du Sieur Paul Lucas au Levant, Chez Guillaume Vandive, Paris, 1704 ~ vol. 2 p. 71
« Il y a dans Cachan ... les Carvanferas grands et commodes; mais il y en a un entr'autres qui eftoit fort magnifique proche des jardins du Roy à l'entrée de la ville, dans lequel je logeay à mon dernier voyage d'Afie. Tant le Carvanfera que les Jardins font des ouvrages de Chabas I. du nom, et il y fit une fort grande depenfe. Ce Carvanfera à environ 100. pas en quarre, il eſt bati de brique, et à deux étages, et contient prés de fix vingt chambres voutées et d'une raiſonnable grandeur. [In Cachan there are... large and comfortable Carvanferas; but there is one among others that was quite magnificent near the King's Gardens at the entrance to the town, in which I stayed on my last trip to Africa. Both the Carvanfera and the Gardens are the work of Chabas I, and he spent a very large amount on them. This Carvanfera, about 100 paces square, is built of brick, has two stories, and contains nearly twenty vaulted rooms of reasonable size.] » #3632 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, Les six voyages de Jean Baptiste Tavernier, Ecuyer Baron d'Aubonne, qu'il a fait en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes,, Chez Gervais Clouzier et Claude Barbin, 1676 ~ p. 72
SOURCE for Caixan
« in analogous manner, but more evidently, the name of the city of Kashan, rendered once with 'Caixan' and once with 'Caixào', a few lines after (f. 3r). » #3224 Margherita Farina, Giovanni Battista Raimondi's Travel in the Middle East: A Case of Sixteenth-Century Portuguese-Italian Interference, Oriente Moderno, NUOVA SERIE, ~ pp. 55-6
SOURCE for Caixao
« CAIXÃO, cidade de-Kashan, em 33' 59' lat. N. e 51° 30' long. E., capital da província persa do mesmo nome. [Fernão Lopes de Castanheda - História do des- cobrimento e conquista da India pelos Portugueses]. [CAIXÃO, city of Kashan, in 33' 59' N. lat. and 51° 30' E. long., capital of the Persian province of the same name. [Fernão Lopes de Castanheda - History of the discovery and conquest of India by the Portuguese].] » #2603 Visconde De Lagoa, Glossario Toponimico Da Antiga Historiografia Portuguesa Ultramarina, Oficina Grafica, Casa Portuguesa Rua Das Gaveas, 1953, ~ vol. A-C p. 145
« From this city of whatever name, the Portugals, pursuing their course to the Shah of Persia, arrived at the city of Cayxam (Kashan) on the Friday of July 20th 1515 » #3565 Smith, Ronald Bishop, The First Age of the Portuguese Embassies, Navigations and Peregrinations in Persia (1507-1524), Decatur Press, Bethesda, Maryland, 1970 ~ p. 44
« From here they will depart for Ormuz by another winding road that passes through many towns and places, very useful land with large livestock; they will arrive at the city of Caixão, where they will stay for fifteen days » #2516 Afonso de Albuquerque, ed.Raymundo Antonio de Bulhão Pato, Henrique Lopes de Mendonça, Cartas de Affonso de Albuquerque, seguidas de documentos que as elucidam, Academia Real Das Sciencias de Lisboa, 1884, 1898 ~ vol. 2 p.249
SOURCE for Cascian
« VI. Io dico adunque, che avendo già veduto e osservato in Cascian ciò che di sopra ho scritto, ed essendoci riposati abba-stanza, la domenica a sera del ventotto di gennaio ci partimmo, [VI. I say, then, that having already seen and observed in Cascian what I have written above, and having rested sufficiently, we departed on Sunday evening, the twenty-eighth of January,] » #1530 Pietro Della Valle, Viaggi di Pietro della Valle: il pellegrino, G. Gancia, Brighton, 1843, ~ vol. 1 p. 572
SOURCE for Cashan
« and thence to Cashan, a gallant Citie; from Coom six and thirty miles: the way was easie and plaine, but somewhat sandie. » #1608 Herbert, Thomas, Sir, Some Yeares Travels into divers parts of Asia and Afrique. Describing especially the two famous Empires, the Persian, and great Mogull: weaved with the history of these later times ... With a revivall of the first discoverer of America. Revised and enlarged by the Author., Printed by R. Bip. for Jacob Blome and Richard Bishop, London, 1638, ~ p. 213
« Cashan is not lesse than York or Norwich, above foure thousand families are accounted in her: the houses are fairely built, the streets be large and comly; the Mosqus and Hummums are curiously painted and ceruleated, with a feigned Turquoise: the Buzzar is spatious and uniforme; furnished with Silks, Damasks, rich Carpets, Sattens, and cloth of gold; no part of the Persian Monarchy shewes better, or more variety, nor a people more exactly industrious. » #1608 Herbert, Thomas, Sir, Some Yeares Travels into divers parts of Asia and Afrique. Describing especially the two famous Empires, the Persian, and great Mogull: weaved with the history of these later times ... With a revivall of the first discoverer of America. Revised and enlarged by the Author., Printed by R. Bip. for Jacob Blome and Richard Bishop, London, 1638, ~ p. 214
SOURCE for Cassan
« Odoric expressly says that Kashan, or Cassan,' as he calls it, was 'the city of the Three Kings' and that these worshippers set out from there to Jerusalem, which they reached by divine aid in thirteen days. (4) The passage in the account of Odoric de Por-denone reads as follows: -'DE LA CITÉ DE CASSAN. - De ceste cité m'en alay vers la grant Inde par mer. Si vins par maintes journées a une cité des trois roys qui firent offrande à Jhesu Crist nouvel né. Et appelle on ceste cité de Cassan, cité royal de grant honneur mais Tartre l'ont moult destruite. De cette cité de Cassan jusques en Jherusalem a plus de journées dont on puet clerement appercevoir que ly troy Roy de ceste cité de Cassan furent en XIII journées amené en Jherusa par vertu divine et non humaine. En ceste cité a moult grand hab dance de tous biens, de pain, et de vin et de toutes autres choses.'fn. 4 See Odoric de Pordenone, ed. Cordier, p. 41, Paris, 1891. »
#3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 412
« Ce fait le Roy voulut aller à SPAHAN ville capitale de Par-thie, elloignée de CASBIN douze iournées les comptant à pas de Carauane, où nous le fuiuifmes. L'on trouue par le chemin beau-coup de bonnes places, comme entr'autres vne, qui eft appellée Com, vne autre dite CASSAN, qui eft plus grande, et plus riche que Com, comme aufli beaucoup de bourgs et villages. Tout cechemin eſt plain et vny, toutesfois d'vn coſté et d'autre on voittou-fiours des montagnes, [This done, the King wished to go to Spahan, the capital city of Parthia, twelve days distant from Casbin, counting them at the pace of Carauane, where we fled. One finds many good places along the way, such as one called Com, another called Cassan, which is larger and richer than Com, as well as many towns and villages. The whole road is flat and winding, however, on one side and the other one always sees mountains.] » #3614 unknown ed. M. Morisot, Relations veritables et curieuses de l'isle de Madagascar, et du Bresil. : Auec l'histoire de la derniere guerre faite au Bresil, entre les Portugais et les Hollandois. ; Trois relations d'Egypte, et vne du royaume de Perse, Chez Augustin Courbé, Paris, 1651 ~ p. 133
SOURCE for Cassian
« The 20th daye at night we came to the fayre citie of Cassian (Kashan), lying in the cuntrey of Parthia. On the waye between this citie and the foresayde citie of Comes the cuntrey of the Par-thiance and the Medians are parted. Here we piched in a caravansero that Shaw Abbas built, the fayerest that ever I saw it is big innaw to lodge any king of Chrissendom was all his trayne-hauing traveled 7 lges. » #3214 Stodart, Robert; introduction and notes by Sir. E. Denison Ross, The Journal of Robert Stodart: Being an account of his experiences as a member of Sir Dodmore Cotton's Mission in Persia in 1628-29. Published from the unique manuscript preserved in the Bodleian Library, Luzac and Co, 1935 ~ p. 66
SOURCE for Caxen
« Llegose á Caxen, adonde auia gran número de otras mugeres cubiertas con sus mantos blancos, sobre las paredes, varandas y otras partes altas, y ansi se en-tro por la çiudad, aunque fuera de lo que della está rrodeado de muralla, que es alta y muy bien labrada, hasta el Maydan, que es una larga calle, aunque no tanto como la de Xiras, pero mas ancha, con muchos arboles por las vandas á raiz de las paredes, adonde ay algunas casas y dentro grande arboleda de huertas. [He arrived at Caxen, where there were a great number of other women covered with their white cloaks, on the walls, balustrades and other high parts, and thus he entered the city, although outside of what is surrounded by a wall, which is high and very well made, up to the Maydan, which is a long street, although not as long as that of Xiras, but wider, with many trees along the sides at the base of the walls, where there are some houses and inside a large grove of orchards.] » #3245 García de Silva y Figueroa, Manuel Serrano y Sanz, Comentarios De D. Garcia De Silva Y Figueroa De La Embajada Que De Parte Del Rey De España Don Felipe III Hizo Al Rey Xa Abas De Persia, La Spciedad de Bibliofilos Espanoles, Madrid, 1905 ~ vol. 2 p. 57
SOURCE for Kachan
« Kachan » in {map#1253 Carte de la Perse, de la Turquie d'Asie et d'une partie de la Tartarie Indépendante / Dressée par P. Lapie, ... pour les Voyages de Chardin ; Gravée par Blondeau, ..., , 1810, }
SOURCE for Kaschan
« Malgré la vue de tout le peuple de Kaschan, venu au-devant de nous, y compris la communauté juive, l'im-patience nous prenait un peu d'une route aussi longue, quand, à la fin, nous arrivames, et la première vue de notre logis dissipa comme une fumée notre mécontentement. [Despite the sight of all the people of Kashan, who came to meet us, including the Jewish community, we were a little impatient with such a long journey, when, at last, we arrived, and the first sight of our lodging dissipated our discontent like smoke.] » #3657 Gobineau Comte de, Trois ans en Asie (de 1855 à 1858), Libraire de L. Hachette et Cie, Paris, 1859 ~ vol. 1 p. 237
« The 27. we came to the Citie of Kaschan, » #3669 Adam Olearius, Johann Albrecht von Mandelslo, John Davies, The Voyages and Travells of the Ambassadors Sent by Frederick, Duke of Holstein, to the Great Duke of Muscovy and the King of Persia, J. Starkey and T. Basset, 1669 ~ p. 285
« Kaschan where on the 3 day of Ianuary we arrived to|wards the Evening, taking up our Quarters at a very noble and commodious Carawansera, seeming rather a Palace than an Inn. » #3675 John Struys, trans. John Morrison, The Perillous and Most Unhappy Voyages of John Struys; through Italy, Greece, … Media, Persia, …, and other places in Europe, Africa and Asia, London, 1683 ~ p. 310
SOURCE for Kashan
« I journeyed to Kashan (25), where I stayed for a month, fn. 25 Kashan, Nain, Sirjan and Tarum, Iranian towns. » #623 Nikitin, Athanasy, Khozhenie za tri moria Afanasiia Nikitina, 1466-1472 gg. (Afansy Nikitin's Voyage beyond the Three Seas, 1466-1472), Moskva, 1960, ~ p. 109
« Passing the post-house of Mohamedye and Gaz, Kashan came in sight over an undulation in the sand, and we were soon threading the narrow lanes of this, one of the largest business places of Persia. » #3069 Crawshay-Williams, Eliot, Across Persia, Edward Arnold, London, 1907 ~ p. 295
« thence 12 to Kāshān. Total, from Sävah to Kāshān it is 22 leagues. » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 175
« we caught sight of the blue domes of the mosques at Kashan that rose with a glimpse of color over the brown plain. Kashan, pronounced in Persian as Kashan, is flanked by mountains and hills on the south, west, and northwest, but on the other sides it lies open to the plain. » #3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 410
« Kashan is one of the hottest places on the great Persian plateau, but has the rare luxury of a good water supply brought from a reservoir some distance off in the Kuhrūd mountains. It has a much-diminished population, said now to number 30,000 souls. Much of it is in ruins, and much more is ruinous. It has a thriving colony of Jews. It is noted for its silks and velvets; but the modern productions are regarded by judges as degenerate. It is still famous for its work in copper and for its great copper bazar. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 230
« Next day brought us to another considerable town- Káshán-after an uneventful march of about seven hours, broken by a halt for lunch at a village called Nasrábád, at which I was supplied with one of the excellent melons grown in the neighbourhood. » #3380 Browne, Edward Granville, A year amongst the Persians; impressions as to the life, character, and thought of the people of Persia, received during twelve month's residence in that country in the years 1887-8, Adam and Charles Black, 1893 ~ p. 173
« and crawling along in true caravan fashion, entered Káshán soon after sunset, and » #3380 Browne, Edward Granville, A year amongst the Persians; impressions as to the life, character, and thought of the people of Persia, received during twelve month's residence in that country in the years 1887-8, Adam and Charles Black, 1893 ~ p. 548
« Sin-Sin to Kashan, 4) ?. ?., 20 ?. ... Enter Kashan by road rudely paved with stones; a considerable town, celebrated for its silk manufactures. » #3696 Claude Clerk, Notes in Persia, Khorassan, and Afghanistan, The Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London, 1861 vol. 31:pp. 37-65 ~ p. 56
SOURCE for Katschan
« The Persians put this City of Katschan at 84 degrees longitude, and at thirty four distant from the Line. After an exact Observation of three days, I found that it is distant from it thirty three degrees and 51 minutes, that is, nine minutes less. The City is of a great length, reaching from East to West, above half a German League. Its Walls and bastions are of a kind of Potters day, and it lies in a great Plain, the ground of which is good enough for Tillage, » #3669 Adam Olearius, Johann Albrecht von Mandelslo, John Davies, The Voyages and Travells of the Ambassadors Sent by Frederick, Duke of Holstein, to the Great Duke of Muscovy and the King of Persia, J. Starkey and T. Basset, 1669 ~ p. 194
SOURCE for Qasan

R180-042a Gaberabad Caravanserai
R180-042a Gaberabad Caravanserai : place IRN (caravanserai) NIMA/GNS feature: none independent coordinate: lat 33.768662 long 51.489549 † basis (p) VARIANT names: brick caravanserai , Gaberabad Caravanserai , Gabr Abad Caravanserai , Gabr-abad caravanserail , Gueberabad caravanserai , Karavanserail Qabrabad , SOURCE for brick caravanserai « En fortant de Cachan on paſſe une plaine de trois lieuës, apres laquelle on entre dans les montagnes, où ſe preſente d'abord un fort beau Carvanſera de brique. Deld on paſſe dans un valon agreable où on marche affez long-temps le long d'un ruiſſeau par un chemin fort étroit. [Leaving Cachan, one crosses a plain of three leagues, after which one enters the mountains, where a very fine brick Carvansera first appears. Beyond, one passes into a pleasant valley where one walks for quite some time along a stream on a very narrow path.] » #3632 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, Les six voyages de Jean Baptiste Tavernier, Ecuyer Baron d'Aubonne, qu'il a fait en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes,, Chez Gervais Clouzier et Claude Barbin, 1676 ~ p. 77 SOURCE for Gaberabad Caravanserai « The track, for only in places did it attain to the dignity of a bridle-road, lay for hours over a stony desert, and then entered the mountains, where I halted for an hour at the once magnificent caravanserai of Gaberabad, in a romantic situation, but falling fast into ruins, and deserted for no reason, so far as I could make out, but that people used to be robbed and have their throats cut there. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 232 SOURCE for Gabr Abad Caravanserai «1668-015 Gabr Abād Iran (Islamic Republic of) N33 46 6.96 E51 29 22.29 0.44 ha 71.13 ha» [accessed 12 Apr 2025] SOURCE for Gabr-abad caravanserail « Le caravansérail de Gâbr-âbâd (site 21, fig. 42). Cet édifice, placé sur la même piste que Tchah-gadeh est le premier point d'étape à partir de Kachân, distant de 24 km. En cet endroit que l'on atteint en venant de Kouh-roûd par une gorge sévère, la rivière est d'habitude sèche, mais sujette parfois à de terribles crues. Le constructeur prit grand soin d'établir le caravansérail à l'abri de ce danger. [The caravanserai of Gâbr-âbâd (site 21, fig. 42). This building, located on the same route as Tchah-gadeh, is the first stopping point from Kashân, 24 km away. At this location, reached from Kouh-roûd through a steep gorge, the river is usually dry, but sometimes prone to terrible floods. The builder took great care to establish the caravanserai in a location safe from this danger.] » #3345 Siroux, Maxime, Anciennes voies et monuments routiers de la région d'Ispahân, Institut Français d'Archéologie Orientale, 1971 ~ p. 150 SOURCE for Gueberabad caravanserai « 14½ miles, the caravanserai of Gueberabad. From this road descends to banks of mountain torrent, whose course it follows, » #3696 Claude Clerk, Notes in Persia, Khorassan, and Afghanistan, The Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London, 1861 vol. 31:pp. 37-65 ~ p. 56 SOURCE for Karavanserail Qabrabad « Karavanserail Qabrabad (Qamsar) (Abb. 12; 145) (89)Lage: 24 km südlich Kashan (Stadtmauer) am Wege von Kashan über Vandadeh nach Esfahan, in +1580 m ü.N.N.Typ: Hofkaravanserail mit vier Iwanen, vier Stallabtei-lungen, runden Ecktürmen, vorgezogenem Portalbau und Kuppel über dem Eingang. Zisterne gegenüber dem Eingang.Abmessungen: 60 x 56 m Außenmaße (ohne Turmvor-sprünge), 33 x 26,50 m Hofabmessungen, Zisterne 7 x 3,60 m Innenabmessungen. Höhenmaße unbekannt.Baumaterial: Gebrannte Ziegel auf steinverkleidetem Podest.Bauliche Besonderheiten und Zustand: Auf stark abfal-lendem Gelände angelegt, gut erhalten, von Revolutionsorga-nen seit der Islamischen Revolution 1979 besetzt, nicht be-tretbar.Inschriften: sind keine erhalten. Inschriftband über dem Eingang zerstört.Datierung: Safavidisch, Anfang 17. Jahrhundert.fn 89 Siroux, Anciennes voies ... 150f. [Qabrabad (Qamsar) Caravanserai (Figs. 12; 145) (89)Location: 24 km south of Kashan (city wall) on the road from Kashan via Vandadeh to Isfahan, at an elevation of 1580 m above sea level.Type: Courtyard caravanserai with four iwans, four stable sections, round corner towers, a projecting gateway, and a dome over the entrance. Cistern opposite the entrance.Dimensions: 60 x 56 m external dimensions (excluding tower projections), 33 x 26.50 m courtyard dimensions, cistern 7 x 3.60 m internal dimensions. Height unknown.Building material: Fired bricks on a stone-clad foundation.Architectural features and condition: Built on steeply sloping terrain, well-preserved, occupied by revolutionary organizations since the Islamic Revolution of 1979, inaccessible.Inscriptions: None survive. Inscription band above the entrance destroyed.Dating: Safavid, early 17th century.fn 89 Siroux, Anciennes voies ... 150f.] » #3472 Kleiss, Wolfram, Karawanenbauten in Iran. Materialien zur iranischen Archäologie, Materialien zur iranischen Archa¨ologie, D. Reimer, Berlin, 1998 Band 5:Teil 3: ~ p. 78

R180-043 Kuhrud
R180-043 Kuhrud : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Kuhrud , Qahrud , Qohrud , قهرود ,
VARIANT names: Corou , Kohrood , Kohroud , Kohrud , Kouhroud , Kuhrud , Qohrud , Quhrud ,
SOURCE for Corou
« Du refervoir à Corou il y a environ deux heures de marche.Corou est un village fort grand et fort peuplé dans un terroir environné de hautes montagnes, et planté de quantité de-noyers. Ses maiſons n'ont qu'un étage fort bas, et ne font bâties que de cailloux, et fon Carvanſera eft beau et commode. [From the reservoir to Corou, it's about a two-hour walk.Corou is a very large and densely populated village in a region surrounded by high mountains and planted with many walnut trees. Its houses have only one very low story and are built entirely of stone, and its Carvansera is beautiful and comfortable.] » #3632 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, Les six voyages de Jean Baptiste Tavernier, Ecuyer Baron d'Aubonne, qu'il a fait en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes,, Chez Gervais Clouzier et Claude Barbin, 1676 ~ p. 73
SOURCE for Kohrood
« Beyond this the gorge widens, cultivation commences, the road winding between gardens and orchards till it reaches village of Kohrood. Contains some 300 houses, built one above the other on side of stony bare hill. » #3696 Claude Clerk, Notes in Persia, Khorassan, and Afghanistan, The Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London, 1861 vol. 31:pp. 37-65 ~ p. 56
SOURCE for Kohroud
« Le lendemain, nous nous mmes en marche pour gagner Kohroud, et nous nous apermes bientt qu'Aly-Khan faisait montre d'un grand talent stratgique. [The next day, we set off to reach Kohroud, and we soon realized that Aly-Khan displayed great strategic talent.] » #3657 Gobineau Comte de, Trois ans en Asie (de 1855 à 1858), Libraire de L. Hachette et Cie, Paris, 1859 ~ vol. 1 p. 233
SOURCE for Kohrud
« About a mile farther on we came to the village of Kohrúd, where, the chápár-kháné (post-house) being occupied, we found quarters at the house of a Seyyid, » #3380 Browne, Edward Granville, A year amongst the Persians; impressions as to the life, character, and thought of the people of Persia, received during twelve month's residence in that country in the years 1887-8, Adam and Charles Black, 1893 ~ p. 186
SOURCE for Kouhroud
« Kouhroud » in {map#1345 in #3345 Siroux, Maxime, Anciennes voies et monuments routiers de la région d'Ispahân, Institut Français d'Archéologie Orientale, 1971 ~ fig. Carte II Anciennes Routes vers Ispahan}
SOURCE for Kuhrud
« We lost the way in the snow, and then took to the pebbly river as the safest track, and had an hour of fumbling in water and snow under apple and pear trees for the halting-place. The twilight of a frosty evening was coming on when we reached the village of Kuhrūd—500 houses in terraces on a mountain side, and clustering round a fort on a projecting spur. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 233
SOURCE for Qohrud
SOURCE for Quhrud
« From Kāshān to Isfahan.-From Kāshān it is 8 leagues to the village of Quhrūd, » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 175

R180-043a Kuhrud Pass
R180-043a Kuhrud Pass : place IRN
VARIANT names: Kuhrud Pass ,
SOURCE for Kuhrud Pass
« through which a track has been broken a foot wide. It is six miles from Kuhrūd to the summit of the Kuhrūd Pass, which is over 8000 feet, and it grew very cold and gray, and ragged masses of cloud swept angrily round the mountain-tops. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 pp. 234-5

R180-044 Soh : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Seh , So , Suh , سه ,
VARIANT names: Soh , Soou , Suh ,
SOURCE for Soh
« Sôh » in {map#1345 in #3345 Siroux, Maxime, Anciennes voies et monuments routiers de la région d'Ispahân, Institut Français d'Archéologie Orientale, 1971 ~ fig. Carte II Anciennes Routes vers Ispahan}
« The succeeding route was through 236an absolutely uninhabited and uninhabitable country, clay and mud hills, purple, red, gray, pink, brown, an utter desolation, till we came in sight of the good-sized and at a distance imposing-looking village of Soh in a keen wind with frequent snow showers. Soh is a telegraph testing station. ... The desolation of this part of the route may be judged of from the fact that except the village of Kuhrūd there is not an inhabited house for forty-six miles. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 pp. 235-6
« After we had surmounted the pass, things went somewhat better ; but we had been so much delayed during the ascent that it was nearly 6 P.M. , and getting dusk, before we reached the rather bleak-looking village of Soh. Here also there is a telegraph - office, whither I directed my steps. » #3380 Browne, Edward Granville, A year amongst the Persians; impressions as to the life, character, and thought of the people of Persia, received during twelve month's residence in that country in the years 1887-8, Adam and Charles Black, 1893 ~ p. 192
SOURCE for Soou
« Nous tions transports soudainement dans un climat du Nord. Il n'y avait pas d'ailleurs trop s'en plaindre. Les chevaux n'en marchaient que mieux. Aprs six heu res, nous arrivmes Soôu et nous nous apermes tout d'abord que notre veine d'infortune tait puise pour quelque temps. C'est une charmante petite ville, avec des constructions plusieurs tages et un beau caravansrail. [We were suddenly transported to a northern climate.There wasn't much to complain about, either.The horses only got better. After six hours,we arrived at Soôu and realized at first that our run of bad luck had ended for some time. It's a charming little town, with multi-story buildings and a beautiful caravanserai.] » #3657 Gobineau Comte de, Trois ans en Asie (de 1855 à 1858), Libraire de L. Hachette et Cie, Paris, 1859 ~ vol. 1 p. 231
SOURCE for Suh

R180-044a Bideshk
R180-044a Bideshk : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Bidashk , Bideshk , بیدشک ,
VARIANT names: Beedushk , Bidashk , Bidasht , Bideshk ,
SOURCE for Beedushk
« 4½ from Soo, road, passing large enclosed garden on left, arrives at Beedushk, a small village, with some 30 houses and cultivation; post-house. This village lies half a mile to left of road. » #3696 Claude Clerk, Notes in Persia, Khorassan, and Afghanistan, The Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London, 1861 vol. 31:pp. 37-65 ~ p. 57
SOURCE for Bidashk
SOURCE for Bidasht
« Bidasht » in {map#1345 in #3345 Siroux, Maxime, Anciennes voies et monuments routiers de la région d'Ispahân, Institut Français d'Archéologie Orientale, 1971 ~ fig. Carte II Anciennes Routes vers Ispahan}
SOURCE for Bideshk
« Yesterday morning there was ice, and the roads were very slippery on the gradual descent from the plain which opens out after passing Bideshk, the chapar station, an hour from Soh. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 236

R180-045 Murcheh Khurt
R180-045 Murcheh Khurt : place IRN (caravanserai) NIMA/GNS feature: none independent coordinate: lat 33.091301 long 51.475151 VARIANT names: Karavanserail Murcehkhort , Michiacour , Mourchekhort caravanserai , Mourtcheh-Khort , Murchakar , Murcheh Khort caravanserai , Murcheh Khurt , Rubat (Guardhouse) of Murchah Khurd , SOURCE for Karavanserail Murcehkhort « Karavanserail Murcehkhort (Morcheh Khort/Murt-chehkhort) (Taf. 12,1) (Abb. 12; 90) (65)Lage: Im Ortsbereich von Murcehkhort, 60 km nord-westlich von Esfahan (Zentrum), in +1630 m ü.N.N., an der Route Esfahan - Qazvin und Esfahan - Kashan. Das Kara-vanserail liegt nördlich der großen, siebentürmigen Dorfbe-festigung von Murcehkhort (Abb. 90).Typ: Hofkaravanserail mit vier Iwanen, zwei durchge-henden Stall-Abteilungen, schweren Halbrundtürmen an den Ecken, kleinen Halbrundtürmen im Norden und im Süden, Kuppel über dem Eingang und vorgezogenem Portalbau. Abmessungen: 67,50 x 66,50 m. Außenmaße, 38,40 x 37,70 m Hofabmessungen (Abb. 91), Kuppelhöhe 9 m, Höhe des Portalbaus 8,30 m (Abb. 92).Baumaterial: Gebrannte Ziegel (21/21/4,5 cm) auf stein-verkleidetem Podest.Bauliche Besonderheiten und Zustand: Flache Nischen-gliederung an der Eingangsfront beiderseits des Portalbaus. Das Gebäude ist partiell beschädigt und wird wirtschaftlich genutzt.Inschriften: keine bekannt.Datierung: Safavidisch, 17. Jahrhundert.fn 65 Das Karavanserail wurde am 25. 9. 1989 vermessen. [Murcehkhort Caravanserai (Morcheh Khort/Murt-chehkhort) (Plate 12.1) (Figs. 12; 90) (65)Location: In the village of Murcehkhort, 60 km northwest of Esfahan (city center), at an elevation of 1630 m above sea level, on the Esfahan-Qazvin and Esfahan-Kashan roads. The caravanserai lies north of the large, seven-towered village fortification of Murcehkhort (Fig. 90).Type: Courtyard caravanserai with four iwans, two continuous stable sections, heavy semicircular towers at the corners, small semicircular towers to the north and south, a dome over the entrance, and a projecting portal.Dimensions: 67.50 x 66.50 m (exterior dimensions), 38.40 x 37.70 m (courtyard dimensions, Fig. 91), dome height 9 m, portal height 8.30 m (Fig. 92).Building material: Fired bricks (21/21/4.5 cm) on a stone-clad plinth.Structural features and condition: Shallow niches on the entrance façade on both sides of the portal. The building is partially damaged and is used for commercial purposes.Inscriptions: None known.Dating: Safavid, 17th century.fn 65 The caravanserai was surveyed on September 25, 1989.] » #3472 Kleiss, Wolfram, Karawanenbauten in Iran. Materialien zur iranischen Archäologie, Materialien zur iranischen Archa¨ologie, D. Reimer, Berlin, 1998 Band 5:Teil 3: ~ p. 48 SOURCE for Michiacour « et le fecond qui eft à moi tié chemin de Corou à Iſpahan ſe nomme Michiacour. Ce n'eſt pas un feul Carvanfera, mais il y en a pluſieurs qui font la meilleure partie d'un gros village. [And the second one, which is halfway from Corou to Isfahan, is called Michiacour. It is not a single Carvanfera, but there are several that make up the best part of a large village.] » #3632 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, Les six voyages de Jean Baptiste Tavernier, Ecuyer Baron d'Aubonne, qu'il a fait en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes,, Chez Gervais Clouzier et Claude Barbin, 1676 ~ p. 73 SOURCE for Mourchekhort caravanserai EAMENA-0182054 [accessed 28 Nov 2025] SOURCE for Mourtcheh-Khort « Une piste directe que recommande Mustawfi, joignait cette oasis (souvent asséchée) à Mourtcheh-Khort. A quelque 10 km. au Sud de Kola-roûd en effet des ruines de terre indiquent un petit enclos caravanier situé sur ce chemin. [A direct route recommended by Mustawfi connected this oasis (often dried up) to Murcheh-Khort. Some 10 km south of Kola-rûd, in fact, earthen ruins indicate a small caravan enclosure located on this route.] » #3345 Siroux, Maxime, Anciennes voies et monuments routiers de la région d'Ispahân, Institut Français d'Archéologie Orientale, 1971 ~ p. 20 SOURCE for Murchakar « Not wishing to travel all night, I decided to occupy the rather squalid chajpar khaneh at Murchakar, after a journey of something like forty miles, and my notes respecting the start from this miserable little place the next morning give some idea of the material circumstances of travelling by carriage in Persia. » #3069 Crawshay-Williams, Eliot, Across Persia, Edward Arnold, London, 1907 ~ p. 291 SOURCE for Murcheh Khort caravanserai SOURCE for Murcheh Khurt « Murcheh Khurt is a large village with a good deal of cultivation about it, a mosque or more, a hammam, a chapar khana, and a caravanserai. Here again I found that the smart foreign soldier attracted all the notice, and that before the people ceased to wonder at him I had passed them. The chapar khana was full of men, so I have had to sink to the level of a recessed den with a manger in front in a ruinous caravanserai crowded with Persian travellers, muleteers, mules, horses, and asses, and the courtyard half-choked with ruins. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 239 SOURCE for Rubat (Guardhouse) of Murchah Khurd « thence it is 6 leagues to the Rubat (Guardhouse) of Mürchah Khürd, » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 175

R180-046 Gez : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Gaz , Gaz Taheri , Gaz-e Taheri , Gaz-e Taheri , گز , گز طاهری ,
VARIANT names: Gaz , Gez ,
SOURCE for Gaz
SOURCE for Gez
« It is nearly an unmitigated waste between Murcheh Khurt and Gez, destitute even of tufts of wormwood; but the latter part of the march is through a stoneless alluvial desert of dry friable soil, soft springy galloping ground which water would turn into a paradise of fertility; and water there has once been, for not far from the road are the remains of some kanaats. ... Gez consists of this post-house and a decaying caravanserai. From the roof as I write I watch the grooming of a whole row of chapar horses. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 pp. 240-1

R180-046a Isfahan
R180-046a Isfahan : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: PPL UFI: 6013426 coordinate: lat 32.657218 long 51.677608
NIMA/GNS names: Aspadana , Esfahan , Esfehan , Isfahan , اصفهان ,
VARIANT names: al-Yahudiyya , A-su-pau-han , Esfahan , Gabæ , Hispaham , Hispahan , Hispahone , Isbahan , Isfahan , Ispahan , Ispahaun , Ispahawne , I-ssi-fa-hang , Julfa , Sipahan , Spaan , Spahan , Spahaune , Spahawn , Spahone , Ya-ssi-pau-hien ,
SOURCE for al-Yahudiyya
« al-Yahūdiyya V D3 La ville actuelle d'Isfahan. Iran. Ce toponyme désigne en principe la moitié Ouest d'Isbahän, mais il est souvent employé pour dési-gner la capitale (qasaba) tandis qu'Isbahān désigne la circonscription (kūra). I 198, 199; Η 362; Hur 58; Y 274; R 90(g); Muq 7, 23, 26, 51, 388, 389, 397, 398, 399(d), 400, 401, 402, 457-58, 459, 491 ?. Yaq IV, 1045; LS 203-204; Schw. 586 + index. » #2912 Georgette Cornu, Atlas du monde arabo-islamique a l'epoque classique IXe-Xe siecles, E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1985, ~ p. 45
SOURCE for A-su-pau-han
« same as Ya-ssi-pau-hien in Amoy dialect » #326 Chau Ju-kua (trans. Hirth, F and Rockhill, W W), His work on the Chinese and Arab Trade in the twelth and thriteenth centuries entitled Chu-fan-chi, Office of the Imperial Academy of Sciences, St. Petersburg, 1911 pp. 116, 121 note12
SOURCE for Esfahan
SOURCE for Gabæ
#836 p. 13
SOURCE for Hispaham
« Prés huit heures de courſe nous aurivâmes ſur les dix heu res du matin à Hiſpaham. [After nearly eight hours of racing, we arrived at Hispaham around ten o'clock in the morning.] » #3649 Paul Lucas, Voyage du Sieur Paul Lucas au Levant, Chez Guillaume Vandive, Paris, 1704 ~ vol. 2 p. 77
SOURCE for Hispahan
« And so we arrived at Hispahan. Hispahan is one of the greatest Cities in Persia, where the King sometimes keepeth his residencie. The people are industrious and curious in all Sciences, but especially in weaving Girdles and Shashes, in making of Velvets, Sattens, Dammasks, very good Ormuzines, and Persian Carpets of a wonderfull fine-nesse. Here you may buy all manner of Drugs, and Spices, and Turkeses, with store of Pearles, Diamonds, and Rubies, as also all sorts of Silkes, as well wrought, as raw. » #2540 Purchas, Samuel, Hakluytus posthumus, or Purchas his pilgrimes : contayning a history of the world in sea voyages and lande travells by Englishmen and others in 20 vols., Glasgow : J. Maclehose, 1905, ~ vol. 3 pp. 84-5
SOURCE for Hispahone
« This daye we came from Hispahone [Ispahan], being the last of Aprill, to Botoon [?J 1 som two leauges from the citye.
fn. 1 Not traced. Della Valle gives Bertabad in this neighbourhood. »
#3214 Stodart, Robert; introduction and notes by Sir. E. Denison Ross, The Journal of Robert Stodart: Being an account of his experiences as a member of Sir Dodmore Cotton's Mission in Persia in 1628-29. Published from the unique manuscript preserved in the Bodleian Library, Luzac and Co, 1935 ~ p. 45
SOURCE for Isbahan
SOURCE for Isfahan
« Iṣfahān 4. » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375
« and from the village of Sin it is 4 leagues to Isfahan city » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 175
« finally 4 leagues to Isfahan. » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 167
« I felt almost inclined to question my eyes when I actually caught sight of the ruined fire-temple. The deserted shrine stands on the top of a hill which rises about seven hundred feet sharply above the plain at a distance of three or four miles from Isfahan. The ascent is by a winding path which starts from the southeastern slope of the elevation and proceeds by a series of natural steps formed by ledges of the unhewn rock. » #3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 253
« Inside the shabby gateway the road to Julfa lies among rows of mean mud houses, heaps of ruins, and shabby provision bazars; and that mile or more of Isfahan was the one disagreeable part of the journey. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 244
« The aggregate distance from Yezd to Isfahan I computed to be a hundred and seventy-seven miles. The course principally west, and the road good. » #3663 Travels in Beloochistan and Sinde; accompanied by a geographical and historical account of those countries, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1816 ~ p. 423
« je ne parlerai dans cette route que de mon dernier voyage, lorsque je partis d'Ispahan pour les Indes le vingt-quatrième de février 1665. [I will only speak in this passage of my last voyage, when I left Isfahan for India on the twenty-fourth of February 1665.] » #3144 Jean-Baptiste Tavernier, Pascal Pia, Voyages en Perse et description de ce royaume par Jean-Babtiste Tavernier Marchand Francais, E´d. du Carrefour, Paris, 1930 ~ p. 294
SOURCE for Ispahan
« avoir fait trois lieuës dans des campagnes graffes et fertiles on arrive à Ifpahan. [Having traveled three leagues through rough and fertile countryside, one arrives at Ifpahan.] » #3632 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, Les six voyages de Jean Baptiste Tavernier, Ecuyer Baron d'Aubonne, qu'il a fait en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes,, Chez Gervais Clouzier et Claude Barbin, 1676 ~ p. 73
« Et de la a Ispahan اصفهان sans aucune ville dans l'intervalle, go milles. [And from there to Isfahan (اصفهان), with no town in between, 6 miles.] » #3001 Al-Idrisi, P. Amedee Jaubert, Geographie d'Edrisi, Bertrand, Paris, 1836 ~ vol. 2 p. 166
« At last we emerged from the bazaars into the fine spacious square called Meydán- i- Shah. On our right hand as we entered it was the 'Alí Kápí (Supreme Gate), which is the palace of the Zillu ' s -Sultán, the Prince Governor of Isfahan, of whom I have already spoken » #3380 Browne, Edward Granville, A year amongst the Persians; impressions as to the life, character, and thought of the people of Persia, received during twelve month's residence in that country in the years 1887-8, Adam and Charles Black, 1893 ~ p. 196
« We were conducted through several streets, through the Maidan, and before the Kings Pa|lace, to that part of the Suburbs which is called Tzulifa, where we were lodg'd in the Quar|ter of the chiefest of the Armenian Merchants, who are Christians, and have their habitations there. » #3669 Adam Olearius, Johann Albrecht von Mandelslo, John Davies, The Voyages and Travells of the Ambassadors Sent by Frederick, Duke of Holstein, to the Great Duke of Muscovy and the King of Persia, J. Starkey and T. Basset, 1669 ~ p. 197
« the 16. of Ianuary I left Ispa|han, with a retinue of three persons, » #3669 Adam Olearius, Johann Albrecht von Mandelslo, John Davies, The Voyages and Travells of the Ambassadors Sent by Frederick, Duke of Holstein, to the Great Duke of Muscovy and the King of Persia, J. Starkey and T. Basset, 1669 ~ Mandelslo pt. 2 p. 1
« HAving stay'd the most part of 2 Days at Ruk, we set forward again, and on the 19 we came to the long-wishd-for Ispahan. » #3675 John Struys, trans. John Morrison, The Perillous and Most Unhappy Voyages of John Struys; through Italy, Greece, … Media, Persia, …, and other places in Europe, Africa and Asia, London, 1683 ~ p. 313
« Reise von Isfahan nach Persepolis und Schinas anno 1683 in November [Journey from Isfahan to Persepolis and Schinas in November 1683] » #3220 Engelbert Kaempfer, ed. Karl Meier-Lemgo, Die Reisetagebu¨cher Engelbert Kaempfers, F. Steiner, Weisbaden, 1968 ~ p. 85
« je me résolus de me rendre à Ispahan, le plus tôt que je pourrois, et j'y arrivai le 2 juillet, fatigué et abattu autant qu'on le peut être. [I resolved to go to Isfahan as soon as I could, and I arrived there on July 2nd, as tired and dejected as one can be.] » #3213 Sir John Chardin, ed. Louis Langlès, Voyages du Chevalier Chardin en Perse et autres lieux de l’Orient, Nouvelle édition, Le Normant, Imprimeur-Libraire, Paris, 1811 ~ vol. 9 p. 91
« From Guz to Ispahan through cultivated plains. Road crossed by numerous streams of water » #3696 Claude Clerk, Notes in Persia, Khorassan, and Afghanistan, The Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London, 1861 vol. 31:pp. 37-65 ~ p. 57
SOURCE for Ispahaun
« After we had received their Complements, they undertook to be both our Guide and Guard to Ispahaun, Three Miles farther, defending us against the unwary Insults of Thieves, with which this place is infested » #1591 Fryer, John M. D., A New Account of East-India and Persia in eight letters being nine years travel (Edited, with notes and an introduction, by William Crooke), Hakluyt Society:Kraus Reprint, 1909:1967, 3 vols. ~ vol. 2 p. 239
SOURCE for Ispahawne
« The twenty fourth day, we entred into the City where wée staied eleuen or twelue daies.This City of Ispahawne, is a gallant City, and one of the principall Cities of Persia, and aboundeth in traffique of all sorts of Merchandize. There are ma|ny great Surroies, where are houses made of purpose for the laying in and kéeping of Merchants goods, and to harbour and lodge themselues and their Camels Horses or other Cattle, and prouision; the profits of which Surroies redound to the King only. » ##3481 Robert Couverte, A true and almost incredible report of an Englishman, that ..., Printed by William Hall, for Thomas Archer and Richard Redmer, London, 1612 ~ ~ p. 53
SOURCE for I-ssi-fa-hang
« name written in the Yaun period » #326 Chau Ju-kua (trans. Hirth, F and Rockhill, W W), His work on the Chinese and Arab Trade in the twelth and thriteenth centuries entitled Chu-fan-chi, Office of the Imperial Academy of Sciences, St. Petersburg, 1911 pp. 116, 121 note12
SOURCE for Julfa
« From Daulatabad to Julfa 22¾ miles. » #3529 Henry Blosse Lynch, Across Luristan to Ispahan, Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society and Monthly Record of Geography, London, 1890 vol. 12:no. 9:pp. 533-553 ~ p. 551
« #3563 Burn, R., The Bakhtiari Hills, an Itinerary of the road from Isfahan to Shustar, Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta, 1897 vol. LXVI:pp 170-9 ~ » #3563 Burn, R., The Bakhtiari Hills, an Itinerary of the road from Isfahan to Shustar, Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta, 1897 vol. LXVI:pp 170-9 ~ p. 170
SOURCE for Sipahan
« (2) The city of Isfahan (Sipahān) consisted of two parts, Shahristān (also called al-Madina and Djayy, evidently the seat of the governor) and Djahüdhān (Arabicised: al-Yahūdiyya, i.e. the old Jewish quarter). See Hudud al-'alam, 131; al-Istakhri 198-9; Yākūt, 343. » #2645 The Encyclopaedia of Islam, 2nd Edition, Brill, Leiden, ~ vol. 9 p. 220
SOURCE for Spaan
« 3 The city of Spaan, Spahan, or Ispahan, by the Arabians called Isfahan, situated in the southern part of Persian Irak, is well known as the magnificent capital of the kings of the Sefi family, which, espe- cially during the reign of Shah Abbas II., exceeded in splendour, as well as extent, most Asiatic cities. It fell under the dominion of the Moghuls in 1221, and was taken, plundered, and nearly destroyed by Tamerlane in 1387. » #3318 ed. Thomas Wright trans. Marsden, The Travels of Marco Polo, the Venetian, The Translation of Marsden Revised, with a Selection of his Notes, H.G. Bohn, London, 1854 ~ p. 49 fn. 3
« We remained in this city of Spaan with His Majesty until the 25th of this month, during which time we were invited by His Majesty to frequent banquets. Spaan appears to be a very convenient city. It is situated in a plain abounding with all kinds of provisions. It is said that, as the city refused to surrender, much of it was destroyed after it had been taken. It is surrounded by a wall of earth like the others. From Tauris to Spaan is a twenty-four days' journey, through a country entirely belonging to Persia, consisting of a very arid plain with salt water in many places. » #383 Barbaro, J. and Contarini, A., Travels to Tana and Persia, Hakluyt Society:Burt Franklin, Cambridge:New York, 1873:1963-6, ~ p. 131
SOURCE for Spahan
« December 1.-I hired 125 Camells to carry mine and Mr. Robert Dowglasse's Bales, at Mahmoodies 80 for 100 Maunds Tauris, to Bagdat, and 13 mules to carry our luggage, at Mah-moodies 90 per 100 Maunds Tauris.¹December 13. This day I left Spahan, and began my journey towards Aleppo, by way of Bagdat. » #3146 Yule, Henry Colonel, The Diary Of William Hedges, The Hakluyt Society, London, 1889 ~ vol. 1 p. 213
« La ville de SPAHAN autresfois appellée, comme veulent aucuns Hecatompyle, eft fort grande; mais elle n'a point de for-tereffe, ny aucun beau palais, elle n'a pas fi grande difette d'eau comme CASBIN, mais elle a auffi beaucoup plusbeſoin de bois. [The city of Spahan, formerly called, as some would have it, Hecatompyle, is very large; but it has no fortress, nor any beautiful palace, it does not have as large a water supply as Casbin, but it also has much more need of wood.] » #3614 unknown ed. M. Morisot, Relations veritables et curieuses de l'isle de Madagascar, et du Bresil. : Auec l'histoire de la derniere guerre faite au Bresil, entre les Portugais et les Hollandois. ; Trois relations d'Egypte, et vne du royaume de Perse, Chez Augustin Courbé, Paris, 1651 ~ p. 134
« siendo cosa increible el grande numero de estas naciones que en la ciudad de Spahan está rrecogido, no cabiendo en los muchos y grandes carauasares que en la giudad ay, por no tener casas propias en que biuir. [It is incredible how many of these nations are gathered in the city of Spahan, not fitting in the many large caravanserais in the city, because they have no houses of their own to live in.] » #3245 García de Silva y Figueroa, Manuel Serrano y Sanz, Comentarios De D. Garcia De Silva Y Figueroa De La Embajada Que De Parte Del Rey De España Don Felipe III Hizo Al Rey Xa Abas De Persia, La Spciedad de Bibliofilos Espanoles, Madrid, 1905 ~ vol. 2 pp. 24-5
SOURCE for Spahaune
« 5 February 1707/8. Departed from Spahaune [Isfahan] the 5th February at 3 after-noon. » #3248 Bernard P. Scattergood, Ed. Temple, Carnac Rihard, The Scattergoods and the East India Company, A Collection of Mss., Indian Antiquary, Bernard Quaritch, London, 1930 vol. LIX:pt DCCXXXVI-A:pp. 33-74 ~ p. 38
SOURCE for Spahawn
« One of the oldest and best accounts of Ispahan, soon after the period of Shah Abbas's government, is given by Sir Thomas Herbert, an English traveller, who visited it in 1627, and parts of whose description are so curious as to be worth transcribing, especially as his book is not now so easy of access to the general reader. He says:-'The imperial city of Spahawn is in thirty-two degrees thirty-nine minutes north; is seated in the kingdom of Parthia, in a fair plain and pleasant horizon. It is by some called Spaan, and by others Spahan and Hispahan, as their several dialects concorded. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ note p. 231
« ISFAHAN-Telegraph Station. In the Persian province of Irak-Ajim; pronounced "Spahawn." » #3181 Bradshaw's Through Route Overland Guide to India, and Colonial Handbook, W. J. Adams and sons, 1884 ~ p. 253
« The tenth of Aprill wee fet out from Spahawnet a village fix miles South from Spahawn: when we had gone a farfang (three miles,) we were ſtayed by the way to taſte a banquet in a ſpacious garden of the Kings, whither the Engliſh Agent and ſuch other Chriftian Mechants as were in Spaharon came out to attend our Lord Ambaffador: a mile neerer the Citie, the Vifier, the Sultan of Spahawn, Meloyembeg and Hodge nazar the Armenian Prince with foure thousand horse and innumerable foot, » #1608 Herbert, Thomas, Sir, Some Yeares Travels into divers parts of Asia and Afrique. Describing especially the two famous Empires, the Persian, and great Mogull: weaved with the history of these later times ... With a revivall of the first discoverer of America. Revised and enlarged by the Author., Printed by R. Bip. for Jacob Blome and Richard Bishop, London, 1638, ~ p. 150
SOURCE for Spahone
« The 27th daye we came to on of the Kinges garde[n]swch is wthin an English mile of the citie of Spahone [Ispahan], wher we rested this daye and layd in a muskeet [mosque] this night, weh is ouer against the garden gate. » #3214 Stodart, Robert; introduction and notes by Sir. E. Denison Ross, The Journal of Robert Stodart: Being an account of his experiences as a member of Sir Dodmore Cotton's Mission in Persia in 1628-29. Published from the unique manuscript preserved in the Bodleian Library, Luzac and Co, 1935 ~ p. 67
SOURCE for Ya-ssi-pau-hien
#326 Chau Ju-kua (trans. Hirth, F and Rockhill, W W), His work on the Chinese and Arab Trade in the twelth and thriteenth centuries entitled Chu-fan-chi, Office of the Imperial Academy of Sciences, St. Petersburg, 1911 pp. 116, 121 note12

R180-047 Julfa : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: PPL UFI: 6013315 coordinate: lat 32.632527 long 51.655854
NIMA/GNS names: Jolfa , Julfa , Mahalleh-ye Jolfa , جلفا , محله جلفا ,
VARIANT names: Joulpha , Julfa , Sjulfa ,
SOURCE for Joulpha
« The 18th daye being Fridaye Doctor Goche. my self and some more of my fellowes ridd to see the Armenian Patriarke (2) wch liues in Joulpha [Julfa] (3) wthin the subvrbes of the citie of Spahone;
fn. 2 This is possibly the Vardapet Kachadur mentioned by Père Pacifique de Provins, writing in I631.
fn. 3 The Armenians of the town of Julfa on the north-western frontier of Persia were removed by 'Abbas to Ispahan in I605, where he built for them the city of New Julfa on the opposite bank of the river. »
#3214 Stodart, Robert; introduction and notes by Sir. E. Denison Ross, The Journal of Robert Stodart: Being an account of his experiences as a member of Sir Dodmore Cotton's Mission in Persia in 1628-29. Published from the unique manuscript preserved in the Bodleian Library, Luzac and Co, 1935 ~ p. 69
SOURCE for Julfa
« JULFÁ is, as I have said, situated at some distance from Isfahan, and to walk from the Mission- House to the bazaars requires the best part of an hour » #3380 Browne, Edward Granville, A year amongst the Persians; impressions as to the life, character, and thought of the people of Persia, received during twelve month's residence in that country in the years 1887-8, Adam and Charles Black, 1893 ~ p. 199
SOURCE for Sjulfa
Alhier ontmoetede ons de Calenter of Prins van Sjulfa met eenige Armeniers, dewelke na een beleefde groeting met zyn Ed: is voortgereden, latende Sjulfa aan de regterhand leggen, het welk van Spahan ontrent een uur verre afgelegen is. [Here we were met by the Calenter or Prince of Sjulfa with some Armenians, who after a polite greeting with his Ed: rode on, leaving Sjulfa on the right-hand side, which is about an hour's distance from Spahan.]

R180-047a Pul-i-Kaju
R180-047a Pul-i-Kaju : place IRN (bridge) NIMA/GNS feature: BDG UFI: 10800722 coordinate: lat 32.636845 long 51.683244 NIMA/GNS names: Pol-e Khvaju , پل خواجو , Supplement: 21 arches (2 levels) masonry dam bridge 23 arch ?? VARIANT names: bridge 20 arches , Khaju Bridge , Pol-e Khvaju , Pul-i-Kaju , SOURCE for bridge 20 arches « Byna gekomen zynde aan een cierlyke groote brug, leggende over een rievier op 20 bogen, zeer net beftraat boven op; aan weerzyden bemetzeld met een open plaats, gelyk een Karrawaanfara, daar men zyn ruft of ſchuil-plaats nemen kan. [Having almost arrived at a large, ornate bridge, laying over a river on 20 arches, very neatly paved on top; on either side walled with an open space, like a Karrawaanfara, where one can take refuge or shelter.] » #2655 Francois Valentyn, Oud en nieuw Oost-Indien vervattende een naaukeurige en uitvoerige verhandelinge van Nederlands mogentheyd in die gewesten, benevens eene wydlustige beschryvinge der Moluccos ...,, Joannes van Braam, 1726, ~ vol. 5 p. 259 SOURCE for Khaju Bridge Khaju Bridge [accessed 20 Nov 2025] SOURCE for Pol-e Khvaju SOURCE for Pul-i-Kaju « close to one of the three remarkable bridges of Isfahan, the Pul-i-Kajū. These bridges are magnificent. Their construction is most peculiar, and their roadways being flat they are almost unique in Persia.The Pul-i-Kajū, though of brick, has stone piers of immense size, which are arched over so as to form a level causeway. On this massive structure the upper bridge is built, comprising a double series of rooms at each pier with doorways overlooking the river, and there are staircases and rooms also in the upper piers. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 258

R180-047c Pul-i-Wargun
R180-047c Pul-i-Wargun : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Falavar Jan , Falavarjan , Felavarjan , Mollavarjan , Pol-e Vargan , Pol-e Varqan , Pul-i-Vargan , فلاورجان , ملاورجان ,
VARIANT names: Falavarjan , Pol-e Vargan , Pole-Vargoun , Pul-i Wargan , Pul-i-wargan , Pul-i-Wargun , Vargim ,
SOURCE for Falavarjan
SOURCE for Pol-e Vargan
SOURCE for Pole-Vargoun
« On and on we waded through the slush, which made the ten mile journey over level ground to my first stage (Pole-Vargoun) seem interminable. All through the night and all the next day snow and more snow. » #3561 Elizabeth N, Macbean Ross, A Lady Doctor In Bakhtiari Land, Leonard Parsons Ltd., London, 1921 ~ p. 20
SOURCE for Pul-i Wargan
« For the twentieth century see the comprehensive geographical dictionary Farhang-i Jughrafiya'l-yi Iran, vol. X, 215; cf. also p. 175; according to it the name Lanjänät (plural of Lanjan) is unofficially applied to the baksh officially called Falawarjan (after the village of Falawarjan = Pul-i Wargan, "Bridge of Wargan"), which consists of the divisions of Aydughmish, Ushyān, Ushturjān and Garkän (Lanjalanj has disappeared). In modern maps there appears not far from Khūlinjän a place called Linj » #3595 S. M. Stern, E. Beazley, A. Dobson, The Fortress of Khān Lanjān, Iran, Journal of the British Institute of Persian Studies, London, 1971 vol. 9:pp. 45-57 ~ n. 2 p. 45
SOURCE for Pul-i-wargan
« Our first stage was advisedly a short one. Leaving Ispahan we followed a road to the west by south to a point where it crossed the Zendarud river, by a brick bridge, at the village of Pul-i-wargan. Here we decided to halt, though we had only come 10 miles of level road, as the start had been late. » #3538 Captain H. E. Wells, Surveying Tours in Southern Persia, Proceedings of the royal geographical society, London, vol. 5:no. 3:pp. 138-163 ~ p. 144
SOURCE for Pul-i-Wargun
« Passing through Pul-i-Wargun, a large and much wooded village on the Zainderud, there a very powerful stream, affording abundant water power, scarcely used, we crossed a bridge 450 feet long by twelve feet broad, of eighteen brick arches resting on stone piers, and found the camps pitched on some ploughed land by a stream, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 300
SOURCE for Vargim
« VARGIM, cidade de Vargun, em 32° 30' lat. N. e 51° 30' long. E., na região persa de Isfahan, a sudoeste da cidade deste nome. Cartas de Afonso de Albuquerque, II, 249]. [VARGIM, city of Vargun, in 32° 30' lat. N. and 51° 30' long. E., in the Persian region of Isfahan, southwest of the city of that name. Letters of Afonso de Albuquerque, II, 249].] » #2603 Visconde De Lagoa, Glossario Toponimico Da Antiga Historiografia Portuguesa Ultramarina, Oficina Grafica, Casa Portuguesa Rua Das Gaveas, 1953, ~ vol. Corrigenda p. 123
« From there they will go to the city of Vargim, and from there to the city of Giraz » #2516 Afonso de Albuquerque, ed.Raymundo Antonio de Bulhão Pato, Henrique Lopes de Mendonça, Cartas de Affonso de Albuquerque, seguidas de documentos que as elucidam, Academia Real Das Sciencias de Lisboa, 1884, 1898 ~ vol. 2 p. 249

R180-047d Bagh-i-Washi
R180-047d Bagh-i-Washi : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Bagh-e Vahsh , Bagh-e Vohush , Bagh-i-Vahsh ,
VARIANT names: Bagh-e Vahsh , Bagh-i-Washi ,
SOURCE for Bagh-e Vahsh
SOURCE for Bagh-i-Washi
« The next day's journey, made under an unclouded sky, was mainly along the Zainderud, from which all the channels and rills which nourish the vegetation far and near are taken. A fine, strong, full river it is there and at Isfahan in spring, so prolific in good works that one regrets that it should be lost sixty miles east of Isfahan in the Gas-Khana, an unwholesome marsh, the whole of its waters disappearing in the Kavir. Many large villages with imposing pigeon-towers lie along this part of its course, surrounded with apricot and walnut orchards, wheat and poppy fields, every village an oasis, and every oasis a paradise, as seen in the first flush of spring. On a slope of gravel is the Bagh-i-Washi, with the remains of an immense enclosure, where the renowned Shah Abbas is said to have had a menagerie. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 301

R180-048 Riz : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: STM UFI: -3196569 coordinate: lat 28.186492 long 51.88691
NIMA/GNS names: Jamm Rud , Riz , Riz Rud , Rudkhaneh-ye Cham va Riz , رودخانه چم و ريز , ريز رود ,
VARIANT names: Riseh , Riz ,
SOURCE for Riseh
« Riseh » in {map#1229 Iran and Turan Oder: Persien, Afghanistan, Balutschistan, Turkestan, Stieler, Adolf, 1875, David Rumsey Map Collection list no: 13563.083}
« Riseh » in {map#1235 in #3190 Alexander Supan, August Petermann, Hermann Haack, Nikolaus Creutzburg, Paul Langhans, Petermann's geographische Mittheilungen Ergänzungsheft, Justus Perthes, 1885 ~ fig. Übersichtskarte der Verkehrs-Verhältnisse von Persien.}
SOURCE for Riz
« Leaving the greenery we turned into a desert of gravel, crossed some low hills, and in the late afternoon came down upon the irrigated lands which surround the large and prosperous village of Riz, the handsome and lofty pigeon-towers of which give it quite a fine appearance from a distance. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 301

R180-048a Pul-i-Kala
R180-048a Pul-i-Kala : place IRN (bridge)
Supplement: 8 arch stone
VARIANT names: Pul-i-Kala , Pul-i-Kaleh ,
SOURCE for Pul-i-Kala
« We took leave of the Zainderud at Pul-i-Kala, where it is crossed by a dilapidated but passable and very picturesque stone bridge of eight arches, and the view from the high right bank of wood, bridge, and the vigorous green river is very pretty. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 304
SOURCE for Pul-i-Kaleh

R180-049 Charmi
R180-049 Charmi : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Charmahin , Cher Mahin , Qal`eh Charmi , چرمهین ,
VARIANT names: Charmahin , Charmi , Chirmil ,
SOURCE for Charmahin
SOURCE for Charmi
« The camps were pitched on what might be called the village green. Charmi, like many Persian villages, is 308walled, the wall, which is much jagged by rain and frost, having round towers at intervals, and a large gateway. Such walls are no real protection, but serve to keep the flocks and herds from nocturnal depredators. Within the gate is a house called the Fort, with a very fine room fully thirty feet long by fifteen high, decorated with a mingled splendour and simplicity surprising in a rural district. The wall next the courtyard is entirely of very beautiful fretwork, filled in with amber and pale blue glass. The six doors are the same, and the walls and the elaborate roof and cornices are pure white, the projections being "picked out" in a pale shade of brown, hardly darker than amber. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 pp. 307-8
SOURCE for Chirmil
« Similarly there are 80 habbas of ryots in the neighbouring village of Naugarân, owned by an arbab resident in Isfalian; aud in Chirmil also the ryots' holdings are supposed to correspond to their habbas. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 2 p. 279

R180-050 Kahva Rukh
R180-050 Kahva Rukh : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Farrokh Shahr , Qafrakh , Qahferokh , Qahofrokh , Qatarokh , Qehfarukh , فرخ شهر ,
VARIANT names: Kahva Rukh , Kava Rukh , Qahferokh ,
SOURCE for Kahva Rukh
« and Mr. Douglas and I rode fourteen miles to the large village of Kahva Rukh, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 308
SOURCE for Kava Rukh
« KÁVARUKH15 55Cross the Rukh range by a good read through pass, 600' high; 6 miles further is Kávarukh, road descending the whole way from the pass. Kávarukh stands in a treeless, but cultivated plain. » #3461 India. Quarter Master General's Department. Intelligence Branch, Routes in Persia, Government Central Branch Press, Simla, 1887 ~ p. 202
« A little farther on, however, is a stream, and following it, we came to Kava Rukh, another village of considerable size, having a sarai in w*hich we got a room. » #3563 Burn, R., The Bakhtiari Hills, an Itinerary of the road from Isfahan to Shustar, Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta, 1897 vol. LXVI:pp 170-9 ~ p. 171
SOURCE for Qahferokh

R180-051 Shamsabad
R180-051 Shamsabad : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Shamsabad , Shamshabad , شمس آباد ,
VARIANT names: Shamsabad ,
SOURCE for Shamsabad
« In the valley beyond lies the village of Shamsa- bad, in spring surrounded by standing corn, but at this season the only green thing to be seen was fields of lucerne. » #3563 Burn, R., The Bakhtiari Hills, an Itinerary of the road from Isfahan to Shustar, Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta, 1897 vol. LXVI:pp 170-9 ~ p. 171
« I left rather late, and with the blue horseman, to whom suspicion generally pointed, rode to Shamsabad, partly over gravelly wastes, passing two mixed Moslem and Armenian villages on a plain, on which ninety ploughs were at work on a stiff whitish soil.312Shamsabad is a most wretched mud village without supplies, standing bare on a gravelly slope, above a clear quiet stream, an affluent of the Karun. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 pp. 311-2

R180-053 Shalamzar
R180-053 Shalamzar : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Shalamzar , شلمزار ,
VARIANT names: Shalamzar ,
SOURCE for Shalamzar
« It was in one of these boasting a balakhaneh that I was quartered by the Kedkhoda or mayor of Dehkord, for whom I held a letter from the Bakhtiari Khan. There I first established myself and passed most of the time of my stay in Dehkord. But this was a mere pied-à-terre or jumping off place, for my duties led me to radiate from here north, south, east and west, visiting the families and retainers of the various Bakhtiari Khans in their homes. Ardal, Shalamzar, Djunaghan, Dizzak, and many others all lay within my district. » #3561 Elizabeth N, Macbean Ross, A Lady Doctor In Bakhtiari Land, Leonard Parsons Ltd., London, 1921 ~ p. 23
« In the centre of the next valley lay the village of Shalamzar,1 the halting place we should have reached the day before. There were a few trees, and the whole valley is carefully cultivated, but the only crop we saw was lucerne. The cemetery con¬ tained as usual three or four graves on which stood rudely carved leopards, whether as a symbol of the .qualities of the deceased, or to scare away wild beasts, is uncertain. » #3563 Burn, R., The Bakhtiari Hills, an Itinerary of the road from Isfahan to Shustar, Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta, 1897 vol. LXVI:pp 170-9 ~ p. 172
« we proceeded through low grassy hills, much like the South Downs, and over the low but very rough Pasbandi Pass into an irrigated valley in which is the village of Shalamzar. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 312
« ISFAHAN SHALAMZAR, 9-10 hours (by car).Road fairly good, except through villages. Guide available. Excellent amarat at Shalamzar. Height at Shalamzar, 6743 feet. » #3530 Vita Sackville West, Twelve Days An Account of a Journey Across the Bakhtiari Mountains in South-Western Persia, Doubleday, Doran and Co.,, 1928 ~ p. 149

R180-054? Naghun : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Naghan , Naghun , ناغان , ناغون ,
VARIANT names: Naghan , Naghun ,
SOURCE for Naghan
« SHALAMZAR-NAGHAN, 4½ hours.Top of Zirreh Pass reached in two hours. Steep descent to plateau. Then easy going until the final short (but steep) descent to Naghan. Good amarat. Height at Naghan, 6480 feet. » #3530 Vita Sackville West, Twelve Days An Account of a Journey Across the Bakhtiari Mountains in South-Western Persia, Doubleday, Doran and Co.,, 1928 ~ p. 139
SOURCE for Naghun
« We forded the affluent of the Karun (Dahinur or Ab-i-Sabzu), but there was said to be a bridge higher up its course. So we came to the village of Naghun, noticeable for its fine walnut tree. Distance from Dopulun 10 miles. Altitude 6480 feet. Thermometer, sunrise, 62° (6th Sept.). » #3529 Henry Blosse Lynch, Across Luristan to Ispahan, Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society and Monthly Record of Geography, London, 1890 vol. 12:no. 9:pp. 533-553 ~ p. 551
« From the crest we saw the town or large village of Naghun at our feet in the midst of cultivated fields well watered by a stream. The descent was again very rough; just at the bottom of the hill was the house of the Ilbegi, rather a rude structure built of stone, but possessing a high square tower like a Norman Keep that could be strongly defended. » #3563 Burn, R., The Bakhtiari Hills, an Itinerary of the road from Isfahan to Shustar, Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta, 1897 vol. LXVI:pp 170-9 ~ p. 172

R180-055 Ardal : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Ardal , Ardel , اردل ,
VARIANT names: Ardal ,
SOURCE for Ardal
« It was in one of these boasting a balakhaneh that I was quartered by the Kedkhoda or mayor of Dehkord, for whom I held a letter from the Bakhtiari Khan. There I first established myself and passed most of the time of my stay in Dehkord. But this was a mere pied-à-terre or jumping off place, for my duties led me to radiate from here north, south, east and west, visiting the families and retainers of the various Bakhtiari Khans in their homes. Ardal, Shalamzar, Djunaghan, Dizzak, and many others all lay within my district. » #3561 Elizabeth N, Macbean Ross, A Lady Doctor In Bakhtiari Land, Leonard Parsons Ltd., London, 1921 ~ p. 23
« Ardal, May 9. ... The village of Ardal is eighty-five miles from Isfahan, on the Shuster caravan route, and is about 200 from Shuster. Its altitude is 5970 feet, its Long. 50° 50' E. and its Lat. 32° N. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 317

R180-056 Dupulan
R180-056 Dupulan : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Do Polan , Do Polan , Dooplan , Du Pulan , دپلن , دو پلان , دو پلن ,
VARIANT names: Do Polan , Dopoloun , Do-Pulan , Dopulun ,
SOURCE for Do Polan
SOURCE for Dopoloun
« Reached Dopoloun, a little village of about 50 houses, at 3 p.m. The Kuh-i-Sebze stream falls into the Kohrenk or Karoun opposite the village, the former is crossed by a common country bridge, but the latter is spanned by a solid one built of brick. » #3542 Walter Baring and Captain H Wells, Report on a journey to Shuster, Dizful, Behbehan, and Shiraz, ~ p. 6
SOURCE for Do-Pulan
« NAGHAN-DO-PULAN, 5½ hours.Road crosses the Ab-i-Sabz-i-Kuh. Thence fairly good to the top of the pass and a long and wearisome descent to Do-Pulan, Very little camping-space. What there is, is mostly wheat fields. Small village and chaikhanch. Height at Do-Pulan, 4950 feet. » #3530 Vita Sackville West, Twelve Days An Account of a Journey Across the Bakhtiari Mountains in South-Western Persia, Doubleday, Doran and Co.,, 1928 ~ p. 139
SOURCE for Dopulun
« The descent to the Karun before Dopulun is over rocky and difficult ground for the space of about 10 miles. The remedies are simple, and such are the points to which they should be applied.
Of the rivers, the Karun is spanned at Dopulun, and at Godar-i-Balutak it is well adapted for a flying bridge, as Major Wells has suggested. » #3529 Henry Blosse Lynch, Across Luristan to Ispahan, Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society and Monthly Record of Geography, London, 1890 vol. 12:no. 9:pp. 533-553 ~ p. 547

R180-065 Chighakhor plain
R180-065 Chighakhor plain : place IRN
VARIANT names: Chighakhor plain ,
SOURCE for Chighakhor plain
« After passing the large Moslem village of Baldiji, we re-entered the Bakhtiari country, ascended to the Bakhtiari village of Dastgird, descended to the plain of Chigakhor, skirted its southern margin, and on its western side, on two spurs of the great Kuh-i-Kaller range, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 369

R180-049a Gardan-i-Rukh
R180-049a Gardan-i-Rukh : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: PASS UFI: 6013082 coordinate: lat 32.3486 long 51.0501
NIMA/GNS names: Gardaneh-i-Rukh , Gardaneh-ye Rokh , Gardan-i-Rukh , گردنه رخ ,
VARIANT names: Gardaneh-i-Rukh , Gardan-i-Rukh ,
SOURCE for Gardaneh-i-Rukh
SOURCE for Gardan-i-Rukh
« nd Mr. Douglas and I rode fourteen miles to the large village of Kahva Rukh, where we parted company. It is an uninteresting march over formless gravelly hills and small plains thinly grassed, until the Gardan-i-Rukh, one of the high passes on the Isfahan and Shuster route, is reached, with its extensive view of brown mountains and yellow wastes. This pass, 7960 feet in altitude, crossing the unshapely Kuh-i-Rukh, is the watershed of the country, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 308

R180-051a ten-arched bridge
R180-051a ten-arched bridge : place IRN
Supplement: most likelt location for ten arch bridge.
VARIANT names: ten-arched bridge ,
SOURCE for ten-arched bridge
« After leaving Shamsabad the road passes through a rather fine defile, crosses the Shamsabad stream by a ten-arched bridge between the Kuh-i-Zangun and the Kuh-i-Jehanbin, and proceeds down a narrow valley now full of wild flowers and young wheat to Khariji, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 312

R180-052 Khariji
R180-052 Khariji : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Kharaji , Khariji , Kheraji , خراجی ,
VARIANT names: Kharaji , Kharaji ,
SOURCE for Kharaji
« Khariji, a village of fifty houses, famous for the excellent quality of its opium. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 312
« distance along the stream in a very stony pass, and finally came out in another valley where are two villages, the name of the principle one being Khariji. » #3563 Burn, R., The Bakhtiari Hills, an Itinerary of the road from Isfahan to Shustar, Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta, 1897 vol. LXVI:pp 170-9 ~ p. 172

R180-055a Sanginak
R180-055a Sanginak : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: MT UFI: 10867644 coordinate: lat 31.955256 long 50.56118
NIMA/GNS names: Kuh-e Sanginak , کوه سنگینک ,
VARIANT names: Kuh-e Sanginak ,
SOURCE for Kuh-e Sanginak

R180-057 Dehnaw
R180-057 Dehnaw : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Deh Now Pa'in , Deh Now-ye `Olya , Deh Now-ye Sofla , Deh-e Now-e Pa'in , Dehnow , Dehnow-e Sofla , ده نو پائين , ده نو پائين , ده نوی سفلى , ده نوی عليا , دهنو , دهنو سفلى ,
VARIANT names: Dehnau , Dehnow ,
SOURCE for Dehnau
« Half-way up the ascent there is a most striking view of mountain ranges cleft by the great chasm of the Karun. The descent is into the eastern part of the Ardal valley, over arid treeless hillsides partially ploughed, to the village of Dehnau, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 353
SOURCE for Dehnow

R180-057a Chehraz
R180-057a Chehraz : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Chehraz , چهراز ,
VARIANT names: Chehraz ,
SOURCE for Chehraz
« From Dehnau the path I took leads over gravelly treeless hills, through many treeless gulches, to the top of a great gorge, through which the Sabzu passes as an impetuous torrent. The descent to a very primitive bridge is long and difficult, a succession of rocky zigzags. Picturesqueness is not a usual attribute of mud villages, but the view from every point of Chiraz, the village on the lofty cliffs on the other side of the stream, is strikingly so. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 358

R180-058 Sabz Kuh
R180-058 Sabz Kuh : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: MT UFI: -3196611 coordinate: lat 31.770017 long 51.014361
NIMA/GNS names: Kuh-e Sabzu , Kuh-i-Sabzu , Sabz Kuh , سبز كوه , كوه سبزو ,
VARIANT names: Kuh-i-Sabzu , Sabz Kuh ,
SOURCE for Kuh-i-Sabzu
SOURCE for Sabz Kuh
« forded the Sabzu, and camped for two days on the green slope of Sabz Kuh, at a height of 8100 feet, close to a vigorous spring whose waters form many streamlets » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 359

R180-057b Charharta
R180-057b Charharta : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Chahar Taq , چهار طاق ,
VARIANT names: Chahar Taq , Charharta ,
SOURCE for Chahar Taq
SOURCE for Charharta
« From Chaharta, an uninteresting camping-ground by the river, I proceeded by an elevated and rather illegible track in a easterly direction to the meeting of two streams, forded the Sabzu, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 359

R180-059 Lahdaraz
R180-059 Lahdaraz : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Lah Deraz , Lah-e Deraz , Leh Deraz , له دراز , له دراز ,
VARIANT names: Lah Deraz , Lahdaraz ,
SOURCE for Lah Deraz
SOURCE for Lahdaraz
« Lahdaraz is in the very heart of mountain ranges, and as the Ilyats have not yet come up so high, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 359

R180-059a Kuh-i-Kaller
R180-059a Kuh-i-Kaller : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: MT UFI: -3769462 coordinate: lat 31.453722 long 51.037737
NIMA/GNS names: Kuh-e Kallar , کوه کلار ,
VARIANT names: Kuh-e Kallar , Kuh-i-Kaller ,
SOURCE for Kuh-e Kallar
SOURCE for Kuh-i-Kaller
« The guide took us from the camp through herbage, snow, and alpine flowers, up a valley with fine mountains on either side, terminating on the brink of a gigantic precipice, a cloven ledge between the Kuh-i-Kaller and a stupendous cliff or headland, Sultan Ibrahim, over 12,000 feet, which descends in shelving masses to an abyss of tremendous depth, where water thunders in a narrow rift. The Sabz Kuh, or "green mountain" range, famous for the pasturage of its higher slopes, terminates in Sultan Ibrahim, and unites at its eastern end with the Kuh-i-Kaller, a range somewhat higher. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 360

R180-060 Gandaman
R180-060 Gandaman : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Gandoman , Qal`eh Ganduman , Qal`eh-ye Gandoman , قلعۀ گندمان , گندمان ,
VARIANT names: Gandaman , Gandoman ,
SOURCE for Gandaman
« Crossing a spur which descends upon the north side of the plain, we reached Gandaman, a good-looking walled Moslem village of 196 houses » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 363
SOURCE for Gandoman

R180-061 Kunak : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Kanarak-e Bala , Konarak-e `Olya , Konarak-e Bala , Konrok Bala , كنارك بالا , كنرك بالا , كنرك بالا , کنرك علیا ,
VARIANT names: Konrok Bala , Kunak ,
SOURCE for Konrok Bala
SOURCE for Kunak
« Close to the filthy walled Armenian village of Kunak there is a conical hill with a large fort, in ruinous condition, upon it, and not far off are the remains of an Armenian village, enclosed by a square wall with a round tower at each corner. This must have been until recently a place of some local importance, as it is approached by a paved causeway, and had an aqueduct, now ruinous, carried over the river on three arches. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 363

R180-062 Gandaman
R180-062 Gandaman : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Gandoman , Qal`eh Ganduman , Qal`eh-ye Gandoman , قلعۀ گندمان , گندمان ,
VARIANT names: Gandaman , Gandoman ,
SOURCE for Gandaman
« Crossing a spur which descends upon the north side of the plain, we reached Gandaman, a good-looking walled Moslem village of 196 houses » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 363
SOURCE for Gandoman

R180-063 Libasgun
R180-063 Libasgun : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Lavesjan , Livasgan , Livasun , لوسجان , ليواسگان , لیواسون ,
VARIANT names: Lavesjan , Libasgun ,
SOURCE for Lavesjan
SOURCE for Libasgun
« Libasgun, with its 120 houses, is, according to his account, a prosperous village, paying its tax of 300 tumans (£100) a year to the Amin-ud-Daulat, and making a present only to the Ilkhani. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 365

R180-063a Baldiji
R180-063a Baldiji : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Boldaji , Buldaji , بلداجی ,
VARIANT names: Baldiji , Boldaji ,
SOURCE for Baldiji
« After passing the large Moslem village of Baldiji, we re-entered the Bakhtiari country, ascended to the Bakhtiari village of Dastgird, descended to the plain of Chigakhor, skirted its southern margin, and on its western side, on two spurs of the great Kuh-i-Kaller range, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 369
SOURCE for Boldaji

R180-064 Dastgird
R180-064 Dastgird : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Dastgerd , Dastgerd-e Chegha Khowr , دستگرد , دستگرد چغا خور ,
VARIANT names: Char Khor , Dastdjerd , Dastgerd , Dastgird ,
SOURCE for Char Khor
« We noticed the tombstones of an Armenian village which once was situated here. (1) The land was being ploughed. This valley gives a passage to the valley of Char Khor, already described. Distance from Naghun to the fort of Char Khor about 11 miles. Altitude of Char Khor, 7170 feet. ... From Char Khor to Paradomba the distance is about 19 miles.fn. 1 For some interesting details regarding it see Schindler p. 52 »
#3529 Henry Blosse Lynch, Across Luristan to Ispahan, Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society and Monthly Record of Geography, London, 1890 vol. 12:no. 9:pp. 533-553 ~ p. 551
SOURCE for Dastdjerd
« Dastdjerd » in {map#1454 in #3473 Kleiss, Wolfram, Karawanenbauten in Iran. Materialien zur iranischen Archäologie, Materialien zur iranischen Archa¨ologie, D. Reimer, Berlin, 1997 Band 3:Teil 2: ~ fig. Abb. 239. Bauten an der Piste von Biyardjomand nach Abbasabad
SOURCE for Dastgerd
SOURCE for Dastgird
« After passing the large Moslem village of Baldiji, we re-entered the Bakhtiari country, ascended to the Bakhtiari village of Dastgird, descended to the plain of Chigakhor, skirted its southern margin, and on its western side, on two spurs of the great Kuh-i-Kaller range, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 369

R180-065a fortress castle
R180-065a fortress castle : place IRN
Supplement: ghale timorkhan bakhtiar قلعه تیمورخان بختیار
VARIANT names: fortress castle , Timur Khan Bakhtiar Castle ,
SOURCE for fortress castle
« Near the same end is a rocky eminence or island, on which is the fortress castle of the Ilkhani. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 370
SOURCE for Timur Khan Bakhtiar Castle

R180-065b Naghun
R180-065b Naghun : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Naghan , Naghun , ناغان , ناغون ,
VARIANT names: Naghan , Naghun ,
SOURCE for Naghan
« SHALAMZAR-NAGHAN, 4½ hours.Top of Zirreh Pass reached in two hours. Steep descent to plateau. Then easy going until the final short (but steep) descent to Naghan. Good amarat. Height at Naghan, 6480 feet. » #3530 Vita Sackville West, Twelve Days An Account of a Journey Across the Bakhtiari Mountains in South-Western Persia, Doubleday, Doran and Co.,, 1928 ~ p. 139
SOURCE for Naghun
« We forded the affluent of the Karun (Dahinur or Ab-i-Sabzu), but there was said to be a bridge higher up its course. So we came to the village of Naghun, noticeable for its fine walnut tree. Distance from Dopulun 10 miles. Altitude 6480 feet. Thermometer, sunrise, 62° (6th Sept.). » #3529 Henry Blosse Lynch, Across Luristan to Ispahan, Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society and Monthly Record of Geography, London, 1890 vol. 12:no. 9:pp. 533-553 ~ p. 551
« From the crest we saw the town or large village of Naghun at our feet in the midst of cultivated fields well watered by a stream. The descent was again very rough; just at the bottom of the hill was the house of the Ilbegi, rather a rude structure built of stone, but possessing a high square tower like a Norman Keep that could be strongly defended. » #3563 Burn, R., The Bakhtiari Hills, an Itinerary of the road from Isfahan to Shustar, Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta, 1897 vol. LXVI:pp 170-9 ~ p. 172

R180-066 Ardal : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Ardal , Ardel , اردل ,
VARIANT names: Ardal ,
SOURCE for Ardal
« It was in one of these boasting a balakhaneh that I was quartered by the Kedkhoda or mayor of Dehkord, for whom I held a letter from the Bakhtiari Khan. There I first established myself and passed most of the time of my stay in Dehkord. But this was a mere pied-à-terre or jumping off place, for my duties led me to radiate from here north, south, east and west, visiting the families and retainers of the various Bakhtiari Khans in their homes. Ardal, Shalamzar, Djunaghan, Dizzak, and many others all lay within my district. » #3561 Elizabeth N, Macbean Ross, A Lady Doctor In Bakhtiari Land, Leonard Parsons Ltd., London, 1921 ~ p. 23
« Ardal, May 9. ... The village of Ardal is eighty-five miles from Isfahan, on the Shuster caravan route, and is about 200 from Shuster. Its altitude is 5970 feet, its Long. 50° 50' E. and its Lat. 32° N. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 317

R180-068 Kaj : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Gach Kaj , Kaj , Qach Kaj , كاج ,
VARIANT names: Kag , Kaj , Qaris ,
SOURCE for Kag
« Kāg V D2 Id. au NE de Qūm. Iran. Etape entre Dayr al-Giss et Qumm sur la route Rayy-Isbahān. I 230; Η 404; Muq 401(i), 490(i), 492. Yaq IV, 222; LS 344; Schw. 934. [Kāg V D2 Id. to the NE of Qūm. Iran.
Stage between Dayr al-Giss and Qumm on the Ray-Ishbahan road.
About IV, 222; LS 344; Schw. 934.] » #2912 Georgette Cornu, Atlas du monde arabo-islamique a l'epoque classique IXe-Xe siecles, E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1985, ~ p. 41
SOURCE for Kaj
« still following up the Ardal valley and the Karun to Kaj, a village on bare hummocks of gravel alongside of the Karun, a most unpromising-looking place, but higher up in a lateral valley there was a spring and a walled orchard, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 3
SOURCE for Qaris
« Qāris = Kāg, cf. supra.Hur 59; Y 274. » #2912 Georgette Cornu, Atlas du monde arabo-islamique a l'epoque classique IXe-Xe siecles, E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1985, ~ p. 42

R180-066a stone bridge
R180-066a stone bridge : place IRN (bridge)
VARIANT names: Beheshabad bridge , stone bridge ,
SOURCE for Beheshabad bridge
SOURCE for stone bridge
« A stone bridge of a single arch of wide span is thrown across the stream at its exit from the mountains. Above the bridge are great masses of naked rock, rising into tremendous precipices above the compressed water, with roses and vines hanging out of their clefts.Below, the river suddenly expands, and there is a small village, now deserted, with orchards and wheat-fields in the depression in which the Darkasi Warkash finds its way across the Kaj valley, a region so sheltered from the fierce sweep of the east wind, and so desirable in other respects, that it bears the name of Bihishtabad, the Mansion of Heaven. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 3

R180-067 Bihishtabad
R180-067 Bihishtabad : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Beheshtabad , Bihishtabad , بهشت آباد ,
VARIANT names: Beheshtabad , Bihishtabad ,
SOURCE for Beheshtabad
SOURCE for Bihishtabad
« Below, the river suddenly expands, and there is a small village, now deserted, with orchards and wheat-fields in the depression in which the Darkasli Warkash finds its way across the Kaj valley, a region so sheltered from the fierce sweep of the east wind, and so desirable in other respects, that it bears the name of Bihishtabad, the Mansion of Heaven. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 3

R180-069 Ali-kuh : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: `Ali Kuh , Alikuh , Alkuh , آليكوه ,
VARIANT names: `Ali Kuh , Ali-kuh ,
SOURCE for `Ali Kuh
SOURCE for Ali-kuh
« An ascent from it leads to the village of Rustam-i, where the people were very courteous and put me on the road to Ali-kuh, a village not far from the river, at the foot of a high range very much gashed by its affluents, one of which is very salt.Ali-kuh is quite deserted, and every hovel door is open. There is nothing to tempt cupidity. The people, when they migrate to the high pastures, take all their goods with them. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 4

R180-070 Gardan-i-Cherri
R180-070 Gardan-i-Cherri : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: PASS independent coordinate: lat 32.169777 long 50.181794 † basis (p)
VARIANT names: Gardan-i-Cherri ,
SOURCE for Gardan-i-Cherri
« have crossed the Gardan-i-Cherri twice, and shall cross it a third time. It marks a great change in the scenery, and the first intimation of possible peril from the tribesmen. The ascent from the east, which is extremely rugged and steep, is one of 2000 feet in three and a half miles. Near the top were many Ilyats camping without their tents, a rough-looking set, with immense flocks, and on the summit the Agha, who was without his attendants, met some men who were threatening both in speech and gesture.From the top there is a wonderful view into an un-known land. The ranges are heavily wooded, and much broken up into spurs and rounded peaks. Between the great range, crossed at a height of 9550 feet by the Cherri Pass, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 13

R180-071 Killa Bazuft
R180-071 Killa Bazuft : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Qal`eh Bazuft , Qal`eh-ye Bazoft ,
VARIANT names: Killa Bazuft , Qal`eh Bazuft ,
SOURCE for Killa Bazuft
« We crossed the pure green waters by a broad ford, and camped on the right bank on a gravel plateau above it, on which is Killa Bazuft, a large quadrangular stone fort with round towers at the corners, an arcaded front, a vaulted entrance, and rooms all round the quadrangle.. It is now ruinous. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 19
SOURCE for Qal`eh Bazuft

R180-072 Gardan-i-Cherri
R180-072 Gardan-i-Cherri : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: PASS independent coordinate: lat 32.169777 long 50.181794 † basis (p)
VARIANT names: Gardan-i-Cherri ,
SOURCE for Gardan-i-Cherri
« have crossed the Gardan-i-Cherri twice, and shall cross it a third time. It marks a great change in the scenery, and the first intimation of possible peril from the tribesmen. The ascent from the east, which is extremely rugged and steep, is one of 2000 feet in three and a half miles. Near the top were many Ilyats camping without their tents, a rough-looking set, with immense flocks, and on the summit the Agha, who was without his attendants, met some men who were threatening both in speech and gesture.From the top there is a wonderful view into an un-known land. The ranges are heavily wooded, and much broken up into spurs and rounded peaks. Between the great range, crossed at a height of 9550 feet by the Cherri Pass, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 13

R180-073 Berigun
R180-073 Berigun : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Berbakul , Biragun , Birgan , Birqan , بیرگان ,
VARIANT names: Berigun , Biragun ,
SOURCE for Berigun
« We halted for Sunday at Berigun, an eminence on which are a ruinous fort, a graveyard with several lions rampant, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 23
SOURCE for Biragun

R180-073a Berigun graveyard
R180-073a Berigun graveyard : place IRN
VARIANT names: Berigun graveyard , Birgan cemetary ,
SOURCE for Berigun graveyard
« We halted for Sunday at Berigun, an eminence on which are a ruinous fort, a graveyard with several lions rampant, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 23
SOURCE for Birgan cemetary

R180-074 Tang-i-Ghezi
R180-074 Tang-i-Ghezi : place IRN
VARIANT names: Tang-i-Ghezi ,
SOURCE for Tang-i-Ghezi
« Tang-i-Ghezi » in {map#1426 in #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ fig. The Bakhtiari country}
« These nomads had no tents, but dwelt in booths without fronts, the roofs and backs being made of the tough yellow flowering stalks of the celery. The path follows the left bank of the river, there a full, broad stream, flowing through the Tang-i-Ghezi, through rounded hills, and scenery much like that of the Cheviots. At the Tang-i-Ghezi we camped » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 24

R180-075 Cheshmeh Dimeh
R180-075 Cheshmeh Dimeh : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: LCTY UFI: 10908949 coordinate: lat 32.498284 long 50.215015
NIMA/GNS names: Cheshmeh Dimeh , چشمه دیمه ,
VARIANT names: Cheshmeh Dimeh ,
SOURCE for Cheshmeh Dimeh
« From Aziz's camp we had a very steep and ruggeddescent to this place, Cheshmeh Dima, where we have halted for two days. Three streams, the head-waters of the Zainderud, have their sources in this neighbour-hood, and one of them, the Dima, rises as a powerful spring under a rock here, collects in a basin, and then flows away as a full-fledged river. The basin or pool has on one side a rocky hill, with the ruins of a fort upon it, and on the three others low stone walls of very rude construction. The Lurs, who soon came about us, say that the ruined fort was the pleasure palace of a great king who coined money here. The sides of the valley are dotted with camps. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 25

R180-076 Sar-i-Cheshmeh-i-Kurang
R180-076 Sar-i-Cheshmeh-i-Kurang : place IRN
VARIANT names: Chasmeh Kurang (?) , Sar-i-Cheshmeh-i-Kurang ,
SOURCE for Chasmeh Kurang (?)
« ? Chasmeh Kurang » in {map#1135 U.S. Army Map Series K501: Iraq and Iran:, , , The University of Chicago fig. I-39U Shahr Kurd 1943}
SOURCE for Sar-i-Cheshmeh-i-Kurang
« Of course the geographical interest of this region is engrossing. This remarkable spring, called by the Bakh-tiaris Sar-i-Cheshmeh-i-Kurang ("the head source of the Kurang"), and until this journey held to be the real source, is not, however, the actual birthplace of the Karun or Kurang, which was afterwards traced up to its head-waters in the magnificent Kuh-i-Rang. (2)
fn. 2 Although the correct name of this river is undoubtedly Kurang, I have throughout adopted the ordinary spelling Karun, under which it is commercially and politically known. »
#3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 29

R180-077 Kuh-i-Rang
R180-077 Kuh-i-Rang : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: MT UFI: 10878918 coordinate: lat 32.590913 long 49.985195
NIMA/GNS names: Kuh-e Jujar , کوه جوجار ,
VARIANT names: Kuh-e Jujar , Kuh-i-Rang , Kuh-i-Rang or Jaihun , Kuh-i-Rang? ,
SOURCE for Kuh-e Jujar
SOURCE for Kuh-i-Rang
« Of course the geographical interest of this region is engrossing. This remarkable spring, called by the Bakh-tiaris Sar-i-Cheshmeh-i-Kurang ("the head source of the Kurang"), and until this journey held to be the real source, is not, however, the actual birthplace of the Karun or Kurang, which was afterwards traced up to its head-waters in the magnificent Kuh-i-Rang. (2)
fn. 2 Although the correct name of this river is undoubtedly Kurang, I have throughout adopted the ordinary spelling Karun, under which it is commercially and politically known. »
#3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 29
SOURCE for Kuh-i-Rang or Jaihun
« Kuh-i-Rang or Jaihun » in {map#1426 in #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ fig. The Bakhtiari country}
SOURCE for Kuh-i-Rang?
« Kuh-i-Rang? » in {map#1135 U.S. Army Map Series K501: Iraq and Iran:, , , The University of Chicago fig. I-39T Baba Ahmad}

R180-078 Sahid : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Agha Saiyid , Aqa Seyyed , Sar Aqa Seyyed , Sar Seyyed , آقا سيد , آقا سيد , سر آقا سید , سر سيد ,
VARIANT names: Sahid , Sar Aqa Seyyed ,
SOURCE for Sahid
« and a village, also named Sahid, in which people live all the year. The glen is magnificent, and is the one spot that I have seen in Persia which suggests Switzerland.It is a steep and difficult descent through a walnut grove to the village, and before I knew it I was on the roof of a house. The village is built in ten steps up the steep hillside, the posts which support one projecting roof resting on the back of the roof below. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 41
SOURCE for Sar Aqa Seyyed

R180-079 Masir : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Masir , Mesbar , Mesir , Moseyyir , مصیر ,
VARIANT names: Masir ,
SOURCE for Masir
« The following day's march, which was also pretty, in-cluded a long descent through a cultivated valley, with willows, plums, and walnuts growing along a stream, and a steep ascent and descent to the two villages of Masir on well-cultivated slopes, belonging to Taimur Khan, the chief of the powerful Magawe tribe » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 48

R180-080 Kalahoma
R180-080 Kalahoma : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Homa , Qal`eh Huma , Qal`eh-ye Humeh , هما ,
VARIANT names: Kalahoma , Qal`eh Huma ,
SOURCE for Kalahoma
« On the other side of this valley a spur of the fine mountain Jalanda projects, and on it are the two villages and fort of Kalahoma, the residence of Taimur Khan. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 50
SOURCE for Qal`eh Huma

R180-081 Diz Arjanak
R180-081 Diz Arjanak : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Aranjak , Arenjak , Arjanak , Arjank , ارجنك , ارجنک , ارنجك , ارنجك ,
VARIANT names: Arjanak , Diz Arjanak ,
SOURCE for Arjanak
SOURCE for Diz Arjanak
« His village, Diz Arjanak, has a Diz, or stronghold, with a limited supply of water. It is the raison d'étre of his residence there. This Diz consists of a few shelves or cavities, chiefly artificial, scooped out in the face of the perpendicular cliff above the village. They are only attainable by a very difficult-climb, have no internal communication, and would not hold more than 150 people. In one cavity there is a small perennial spring. The largest recess is said to be twelve feet deep by about twenty long, and has a loop-holed breastwork across the entrance. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 82

R180-082 Lake Irene
R180-082 Lake Irene : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: LK UFI: -3862219 coordinate: lat 33.305609 long 49.283358
NIMA/GNS names: D. Gahar , Daryacheh-ye Gohar , دریاچه گهر ,
VARIANT names: D. Gahar , Lake Irene ,
SOURCE for D. Gahar
SOURCE for Lake Irene
« Lake Irene » in {map#1213 India and adjacent countries 1:1,000,000, Persia, Surveyor General of India, 1936, University of Wisconsin fig. Sheet No. 9 Tehran 1917}
« LAKE IRENE, July 27. YESTERDAY we marched through narrow defiles and along hillsides to this lake, without seeing a tent, a man, or even a sheep or goat, following a stream which bears several names and receives several torrents which burst, full grown, from powerful springs in the mountain sides -a frequent phenomenon in this country-from its source till its entrance into this lake. Its two sides differ remarkably. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 87

R180-083 Kuh-i-Parwez
R180-083 Kuh-i-Parwez : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: MT UFI: -3077900 coordinate: lat 33.400169 long 49.046213
NIMA/GNS names: Kuh-e Pariz , Kuh-i-Pariz , Pariz , پریز , كوه پريز ,
VARIANT names: Kuh-e Pariz , Kuh-i-Parwez ,
SOURCE for Kuh-e Pariz
SOURCE for Kuh-i-Parwez
« I went up the Kuh-i-Parwez with Bagha Khan, the guide of whom I have such grave suspicions, in the early morning, when the cool blue shadows were still lying in the ravines. Parwez, which on this side is an uninterest-ing mountain of herbage-covered gravelly slopes, falls down 4300 feet to the Holiwar valley on the other in a series of tremendous battlemented precipices of dark conglomerate rock.The level summit of Parwez, though about 11,000 feet in altitude, is as uninteresting as the shapeless slopes by which we ascended it, but this dip on the southern side is wonderful, and is carried on to the gap of Bahrain, where it has a perpendicular scarp from its summit to the river of 5000 feet, and as it grandly terminates the Outer range, it looks like a glorious headland abutting on the Silakhor plain. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 93

R180-084 Khanabad
R180-084 Khanabad : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Khanabad , خان آباد ,
VARIANT names: Khanabad ,
SOURCE for Khanabad
« opened out into the basin surrounded by wooded spurs of hills in which Khanabad stands, it was noon. Men and animals suffered from the heat and length of that march. In the middle of this basin there is a good deal of cultivation, and opium, wheat, cotton, melons, grapes, and cucumbers grow well. Rice has already succeeded wheat, and will be reaped in November. Kalla Khanabad, the fort dwelling of Yahya Khan, with terraces of poplars, mulberries, pomegranates, and apricots below it, makes a good centre of a rather pretty view. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 105

R180-085 Shahbadar
R180-085 Shahbadar : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Sha`bandar , Shab Bidar , Shab Dar , Shaban Dar , Shabandar , شب بيدار , شب در , شباندر , شبن در , شعباندر ,
VARIANT names: Shab Bidar , Shahbadar ,
SOURCE for Shab Bidar
SOURCE for Shahbadar
« We passed by the steep ledgy village of Shahbadar, on the roofs of which I rode inadvertently, till the shouts of the people showed me my error, and encamped on the only available spot which could be found, a steep, bare prominence above a hollow, in which is a spring surrounded by some fine plane trees. The Shahbadar people live in their village for three winter months only, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 115

R180-086 Khuramabad
R180-086 Khuramabad : place IRN NIMA/GNS feature: PPL UFI: -3071194 coordinate: lat 33.487778 long 48.355833 NIMA/GNS names: Khorramabad , Khur Ramabad , خرم آباد , VARIANT names: Courmabad , Diz-i Siah , Jorramabad , Khorramabad , Khorremabad , Khuramabad , Khurramabad , Shabur Khast , Shapur Khwast? , Shapurkhwast , SOURCE for Courmabad « Courmabad » in {map#1410 in #3247 Chatelain, Atlas historique, Tome V et VI, Chez L' Honore et Chatelain Libraires, 1719 ~ fig. Tome V. No. 13. Page 29. Carte de L'Empire des Turcs en Asie et en Afrique} SOURCE for Diz-i Siah « The main road south from Nurabad reaches Khorramabad aft 96 km., through country with many traces of prehistoric and Sassania remains. Khorramabad was known as Diz-i Siah, 'The Black Fortress', and the strong citadel on a mound in the centre of the town is to be turned into a museum. A free-standing twelfth century Saljuq minaret is seen in a garden on the south side of the main road, just past a petrol station and a few hundred metres beyond the Khorramabad Tourist Inn. » #888 Matheson, S., Persia. An Archaeological Guide, Faber and Faber Limited, 1976 ~ pp. 118-9 SOURCE for Jorramabad « El 13 de Noviembre llegué á Jorramabad, ca-, minando en constante declive por áridos desiertos, [On November 13th, I arrived at Jorramabad, walking downhill through arid deserts,] » #3180 Adolfo Rivadeneyra, Viaje Al Interior De Persia, ~ vol. 2 p. 165 SOURCE for Khorramabad SOURCE for Khorremabad « From Khorremabad to Dizful there are three caravan routes, but only two of those would be available for the construction of the road, as the direct route passing over the Kialan mountains is much too difficult to be thought of.Route No. 1, marked on map, passes along the direct route as far as Deliz Pass, and from that poins strikes away to the west to avoid the Kialan mountains, while route No. 2 takes a western course from Khorremabad, and joins route marked No. 1 at point A on plan. On route No. I three small bridges would be required to be built, the first near Shahinshah, the second between Shimish and Nasrabad, and the third between Nasrabad and Deliz; and on route No. 2 three large bridges would require to be built at Pul-i-Keshkou, Madian-Rud and Pul-i-Dokhter, while from point A on map to Dizful two bridges would be required, one over the Leilum, and one over the Fani. The bridge across the Ab-i-Zal is in a fairly good condition. Traffic might be carried on by route No. 1 without any bridge work at all, but it would be with much difficulty that carts could ford the rivers on route No. 2. » #3531 Correspondence, Printed Papers and Newspaper Cuttings Relating to the Persian Bank Mining Rights Corporation Ltd, British Library: India Office Records and Private Papers, Mss Eur F111/71, in Qatar Digital Library, 1889-92 ~ p. 549/588 SOURCE for Khuramabad « n fact, Khuramabad, from which I write, is not only out of the Bakhtiari country, but the Bakhtiari Lurs are left behind, and we are among the fierce and undisciplined tribes of the Feili Lurs. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 118 SOURCE for Khurramabad « Just as the Pul-i- Kashgan lies on the most direct route from Khurramabad to Koh-i-dasht, so also does the Pul-iKalhiir lie on the route from Khurramabad to Tarhan. » #3114 Stein, Aurel, Sir, Old routes of Western I¯ra¯n; narrative of an archaeological journey, Macmillan and Co., London, 1940 ~ p. 273 « KHURRAMABAD General direction N.-N.-E. The road crosses a valley which is swampy, and then crosses the Dar-i-Rüd just above its junction with the Ab-i-Khurramābād, which is generally fordable, but swift and difficult to cross when in flood; it is unnecessary to do so, however, the road keeping to the east of the river and its groves of poplars is followed to the north end of the town, where a fine bridge spans the stream. At 7 miles a ruined bridge, supposed to be Sassanian, indicates the old road now no longer in use. » #3520 Routes in Persia Volume III, Part 2, Superintendent Government Printing, India, Calcutta, 1916 ~ p. 153 « Track passable for all arms through parklike country. Naikash springs passed at 5 miles, thence to Milleh Shabaneh pass 4,900' between Mian-i-Gardaneh hill to south (5,900') and Yafteh Küh reached at 10 miles. At 15 miles Changāi springs at the foot of Safid Küh, which the road skirts till at 19 miles it turns north-north-east up the Khurramābād valley past the old Sassanian bridge, and enters the town through the bazars. » #3520 Routes in Persia Volume III, Part 2, Superintendent Government Printing, India, Calcutta, 1916 ~ p. 160 SOURCE for Shabur Khast « fn. 5 According to Istakhri, p. 197, the distance from Gondēshäpür to al-Lûr was four farsakhs, then thirty farsakhs to Shābür Khäst (no trace of a town or settlement), twenty-two farsakhs from the latter to Nihawand, which lies fourteen farsakhs from Hamadan. (For the town of Shapürkh(w)äst, see Le Strange, The Lands, pp. 201 ff.; Hudüd al-'alam, tr. Minorsky, p. 383.)) » #2871 W. Barthold, An Historical Geography of Iran, Princeton University Press, New Jersey, 1984, ~ fn. 5 p. 180 SOURCE for Shapur Khwast? « Geographic Names: Less than certain: Shapur Khwast (unspecified date range) Šāpūr?vāst (Modern Persian, 1200 BC - AD 1501) ?orram Abād (AD 1258 - AD 1501) ?orram-Abād (AD 1500 - AD 2000) ?orramābād (Modern Persian, AD 1258 - AD 2000) » Khurramabad/Shapur Khwast? a Pleiades place resource [accessed 04 Sep 2025] SOURCE for Shapurkhwast « Beyond Burüjird the road to Shäpürkhwäst turns off to the right hand, » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 166

R180-085a Imamzada-i-Mamil
R180-085a Imamzada-i-Mamil : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: SHRN UFI: 10149559 coordinate: lat 33.402974 long 48.675317
NIMA/GNS names: Emamzadeh Seyyed Ziba Mohammad , امامزاده سید زیبا محمد ,
VARIANT names: Emamzadeh Seyyed Ziba Mohammad , Imamzada-i-Mamil ,
SOURCE for Emamzadeh Seyyed Ziba Mohammad
SOURCE for Imamzada-i-Mamil
« A march through fierce heat at a low level brought us at noon to the village of Imamzada-i-Mamil. The road, after continuing along the same wooded valley, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 118

R180-087 Burujerd
R180-087 Burujerd : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Borujerd , Burujird , بروجرد , بوروجيرد ,
VARIANT names: Borujerd , Burudshird , Burugird , Burujird , Buzurdjerd , Nahr-i Rujard [Shahr-i Burujard] , Oranguie , Vedkerd ,
SOURCE for Borujerd
SOURCE for Burudshird
« Burudshird como perdido en aquel grandioso oásis, que contemplé extasiado largo rato, gozando de su ambiente miéntras me buscaban alojamiento,. [Burudshird as if lost in that magnificent oasis, which I contemplated in rapture for a long time, enjoying its atmosphere while they looked for lodging for me.] » #3180 Adolfo Rivadeneyra, Viaje Al Interior De Persia, ~ vol. 2 p. 149
SOURCE for Burugird
« Burūgird V C3 Id. Iran.Un des chefs-lieux de Mah al-Basra.I 196, 197, 199; Η 358, 361, 368; Qud 244; Muq 51 Yaq I, 596, 97; LS 200-202; Schw. 508; DKI 360;ΕΙ2 II 1102-03. » #2912 Georgette Cornu, Atlas du monde arabo-islamique a l'epoque classique IXe-Xe siecles, E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1985, ~ p. 40
SOURCE for Burujird
« The northern route keeps to the foothills bordering the Burujird-Nehavend plain and crosses a pass to the north-east end of the Khava plain at Falakadin. » #1184 Harrison, J. V., South West Persia: A Survey of Pish-I-Kuh In Luristan, The Geographical Journal, London, 1946 (Jul-Sep), 108:1/3:55-70 ~ p. 69
« A little before sunset we came in sight of Burujird , a large town situated in an extensive and well - cultivated plain , with the lofty range of Zagros, its higher peaks covered with snow, bounding it to the west . We did not, however , reach the gates until long after dark. I would not disturb the governor at so late an hour to obtain a lodging, but took up my quarters in a large and well- built caravanserai. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 288
« to Nihävand city, thence 4 to Farāmurz village, thence 4 to the city of Burüjird. [1]
fn. 1 Not given in the Arab geographers, but some stages are mentioned by Yäqüt. »
#1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 166
« we rode yester-day through Burujird. To write that a third of it is in ruins is simply to write that it is a Persian town. It has crumbling mud walls, said to be five miles in circum-ference, five gates in bad repair, and a ditch, now par-tially cultivated. It is situated in Lat. 33° 55' N, and its Long. is 48° 55' E. Its elevation is 4375 feet [Bell]. Its population is estimated at from 12,000 to 18,000, and includes a great many Seyyids and mollahs. It has a Persian Telegraph Office and Post Office, neither of them to be depended upon, six large and very many small mosques, a number of mosque schools, thirty-three public baths, and six caravanserais. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 130
SOURCE for Buzurdjerd
« De là à Buzurdjerd برجردville plus considérable et plus importante sous tous les rapports que Ramen, dont le territoire produit en quantité des fruits qui sont transportés à Kardj كرج Ispahan et à Reï, 33 milles. [From there to Buzurdjerd, a city more considerable and important in every respect than Ramen, whose territory produces abundant fruit that is transported to Kardj, Isfahan, and Rei, 33 miles.] » #3001 Al-Idrisi, P. Amedee Jaubert, Geographie d'Edrisi, Bertrand, Paris, 1836 ~ vol. 2 p. 165-6
SOURCE for Nahr-i Rujard [Shahr-i Burujard]
« Nahr-i Rujard [Shahr-i Burujard] 4 » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375
SOURCE for Oranguie
« De Nahouand à Oranguié, jours. 1 » #3632 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, Les six voyages de Jean Baptiste Tavernier, Ecuyer Baron d'Aubonne, qu'il a fait en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes,, Chez Gervais Clouzier et Claude Barbin, 1676 ~ p. 286
SOURCE for Vedkerd
« Ab Hamdan ad Ramen 7, inde ad Vedkerd 10, inde ad Kerodsch 10, inde ad Beredsch 12, inde ad Humengjan 10, inde ad Ispahan per desertum 20. [From Hamdan to Ramen 7, thence to Vedkerd 10, thence to Kerodsch 10, thence to Beredsch 12, thence to Humengjan 10, thence to Ispahan through the desert 20.] » #3175 Katib Çelebi, Matthias Norberg, Gihan numa geographia orientalis · Volume 1, Gothorum, 1818 ~ vol. 1 p. 390

R180-088 Sahmine
R180-088 Sahmine : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Saman , Samen , سامن ,
VARIANT names: Sahmine , Saman ,
SOURCE for Sahmine
« The march from Deswali to Sahmine is a pretty one, at first over long buff rolling hills and through large elevated villages, then turning off from the Kirman-shah road and descending into a broad plain, the whole of which for several miles is occupied by the trees and gardens of the eminently prosperous village of Sahmine, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 137
SOURCE for Saman

R180-089 Daulatabad
R180-089 Daulatabad : place IRN NIMA/GNS feature: PPL UFI: -3073682 coordinate: lat 34.301579 long 48.821656 NIMA/GNS names: Daulatabad , Dowlatabad , Malayer , ملایر , VARIANT names: Chumeen , Daulatabad , Dauletabad , Douletabad , Giaour-Se , Kandalan , Malaver , Malayer , SOURCE for Chumeen « About four miles beyond Gul- Aub, we arrived at Chumeen. A few years ago it was little more than a village ; but being selected as the residence of Sheik Ali Mirza, the prince-governor of the district, it has increased in extent and population , and become a most respectable town. » #3184 Sir Robert Ker Porter, Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, Ancient Babylonia, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1821 ~ vol. 2 p. 85 SOURCE for Daulatabad « Daulatabad is a walled city of 4500 souls, has a fort, and is reputed to have a large garrison. The bazars, which contain 250 shops, are indifferent, and the five caravanserais wretched. It and its extensive gardens occupy the eastern extremity of a plain, and lie very near the steep rocky mountain Sard Kuh, through which, by the Tang-i-Asnab, the Tihran road passes. Another road over the shoulder of the mountain goes to Isfahan. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 140 SOURCE for Dauletabad « Dauletabad » in {map#1343 Reisen im Orient. von H. Petermann ; Nebst Einer Karte, Entworfen Von H. Kiepert. 2. Band, p. 243, 1861, } SOURCE for Douletabad « We continued through a hilly country, passing numerous villages and crossing many streams, and reached Douletabad early in the afternoon . I was surprised to find it a considerable town , although not indicated on the maps I possessed , surrounded by an embankment of earth and a ditch, and by double mud-built walls , the inner of which was very lofty and furnished with bastions . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 282 SOURCE for Giaour-Se « Two other hours on the same course brought us to Giaour-Se, a name given to a cluster of villages with their fields and gardens, in one of which we noted an old high mound that had probably been the site of some ancient castle, and originally given tile place its present name. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 174-5 SOURCE for Kandalan « but at last we reached a fine open valley, where, the animals being tired , we halted at Kandalan , a small place about four farsangs distant from Chumeen. » #3184 Sir Robert Ker Porter, Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, Ancient Babylonia, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1821 ~ vol. 2 p. 87-88 SOURCE for Malaver Malaver An ancient place, cited: BAtlas 92 D2 Malaver [accessed 29 Aug 2025] SOURCE for Malayer « Malayer » in {map#1326 , #3472 Kleiss, Wolfram, Karawanenbauten in Iran. Materialien zur iranischen Archäologie, Materialien zur iranischen Archa¨ologie, D. Reimer, Berlin, 1998 Band 5:Teil 3: ~, , fig. Abb. 3 Karte Irans, Ausschnitt der Regionen Teheran - Esfahan - Shiraz}

R180-090 Jamilabad
R180-090 Jamilabad : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Hamilabad , Jamilabad , حمیل آباد ,
VARIANT names: Hamilabad , Jamilabad ,
SOURCE for Hamilabad
« then ascends gradually and crosses the gardan of Hamilābād (6,100') at 8 m., then gradual descent to village of that name at 10 m. elevation of village 5,600, Good houses; water and supplies: 800 inhabitants. From here there is a direct road to Suitānābād (Iraq) viá Daulatābād and Tuleh. » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 666
« Hamilabad is a village of about sixty mud hovels, and in common with all these mountain hamlets has sloping covered ways leading to pens under the house, where cattle, sheep, and goats spend much of the winter in darkness and warmth. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 134
SOURCE for Jamilabad
« The heat culminated on that day. Since then, having attained a higher altitude, it has diminished. (1) The road to Jamilabad ascends pretty steadily through undulating country with small valleys among low hills, but with hardly any villages, owing to the paucity of water.... instead of being thirteen miles turned out twenty-two, there was no water, poor Mirza was so "knocked up" that he stumbled blindly along, and it was just sunset when, after a series of gentle ascents, we reached the village of Jamilabad, prettily situated on the crest of a hill in a narrow valley above a small stream. fn 1 North of Daulatabad, the route of last winter from Nanej to Kûm, the winter route from Kangawar to Tihran, was crossed. Although it is a "beaten track" for caravans, so far as I know the only information concerning it consists in two reports, not accessible to the public, in the possession of the Indian authorities. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 142-3

R180-091 Mongawi
R180-091 Mongawi : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Mangavi , Mankavi , منگاوی ,
VARIANT names: Mangavi , Mongawi ,
SOURCE for Mangavi
SOURCE for Mongawi
« I went on to Mongawi, a large walled village at an elevation of 7100 feet, camped for two days on an adjacent slope, and from thence rode to Yalpand » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 143

R180-092 Yalpan
R180-092 Yalpan : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Yalfan , Yalpan , یلفان ,
VARIANT names: Yalkalin , Yalpan ,
SOURCE for Yalkalin
« The village where we halted , and engaged ourselves with these simple, and ever respectable labours of man , is called Yalkalin ; distant about five farsangs from Kandalan ; and which furnished us with comfortable quarters. » #3184 Sir Robert Ker Porter, Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, Ancient Babylonia, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1821 ~ vol. 2 p. 90
SOURCE for Yalpan
« In about two hours we reached the large village of Yalpand . The Ghulâm put his horse to a gallop when we came in sight of it, to precede and prepare a lodging for me. He secured a clean and airy room for me at the top of the best house in the place , and when the sun went down , an excellent supper with a variety of dishes was served to me. » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 278
« second hour by this route brought us to the village of Yalpan, where we found a part of our promised company, the remainder being still behind. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 169
« I went on to Mongawi, a large walled village at an elevation of 7100 feet, camped for two days on an adjacent slope, and from thence rode to Yalpand » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 143

R180-093 Hamadan
NIMA/GNS names: Ecbatana , Hamadan , Hamedan , همدان ,
VARIANT names: Agbatana , Amadam , Ecbatana , Ekbatana , Hagmatana , Hamadan , Hamadhan , Suſa di Aſſuero ,
SOURCE for Agbatana
« HAMADHAN (HAMADAN), city in central Iranlocated in a fertile plain just south of Mt. Alwand, 48° 31' E. (Greenw.), 34° 48' N., altitude ca. 1800 metres/5900 ft.Hamadhan is a very old city. Whether the name is first mentioned in cuneiform sources dating about 1100 B.C., telling of the conquests of Tiglatpileser I, is uncertain but unlikely. Herodotus (I, 98) says that the Median king Deiokes in the seventh century B.C. built the city called Agbatana, or Ekbatana according to other Classical authors. » #2645 The Encyclopaedia of Islam, 2nd Edition, Brill, Leiden, ~ vol. 3 p. 105
SOURCE for Amadam
« e la mat-tina di buon' ora partiſſimo camminando, nella neve che all'altezza di quattro palmi era caduta in quella notte,che biſognò calpeſtare fino ad Amadan, dove giungemmo all' ore venti una, ed entrati in caſa, la trovammo, che non eravi luogo, da poterſi riparare dal freddo, perche ci erano ſtari tolti i legni delle porte, e finestre. [and early in the morning we set out, walking through the snow that had fallen to a depth of four palms that night, which we had to trample down to Amadan, where we arrived at twenty-one o'clock, and when we entered the house, we found that there was no place to shelter from the cold, because the wood of the doors and windows had been taken away.] » #3643 Leandro : di Santa Cecilia, Persia ovvero secondo viaggio di f. Leandro di Santa Cecilia carmelitano scalzo dell'oriente. Scritto dal medesimo,, nella stamperia di Angelo Rotilj nel palazzo de Massimi, Roma, 1757 ~ p. 23
« Arrivai finalmente a dì 24. Gennaro in Amadan [I finally arrived on the 24th. January in Amadan] » #3643 Leandro : di Santa Cecilia, Persia ovvero secondo viaggio di f. Leandro di Santa Cecilia carmelitano scalzo dell'oriente. Scritto dal medesimo,, nella stamperia di Angelo Rotilj nel palazzo de Massimi, Roma, 1757 ~ p. 192
« Ainſi nous partîmes enſemble d'Hifpahan le 5. de Juillet 1701. pour Amadam avec une petite Caravane qui y alloit. Aprés voir paffe par pluſieurs Villes et Villages qu'il feroit empuyéux de nommer, nous y arrivâmes le dix-neuvième du même mois. [Thus we departed together from Hifpahan on July 5th, 1701, for Amadam with a small caravan that was going there. After passing through several towns and villages that it would be difficult to name, we arrived there on the nineteenth of the same month.] » #3649 Paul Lucas, Voyage du Sieur Paul Lucas au Levant, Chez Guillaume Vandive, Paris, 1704 ~ vol. 2 p. 126
SOURCE for Ecbatana
owtrad web file OWTRAD Dataset tmcIRa0100 last updated 3may01 gives « Ecbatana, 48.583, 34.767, IR, nkn, approx, 59, tmcIRa0100_049a »
some descrepancy on co-ordinates
« ECBATANA, cidade de - Nome antigo da cidade persa de Hamadan, en 34° 49' lat. N. e 48° 27' long. E., a sudoeste de Teerão. Diogo do Couto, poré (X, VI, 12.°), propende para a identificação com Tabriz. [ECBATANA, city of - Ancient name of the Persian city of Hamadan, in 34° 49' lat. N. and 48° 27' long. E., southwest of Tehran. Diogo do Couto, however (X, VI, 12th), tends to identify it with Tabriz.] » #2603 Visconde De Lagoa, Glossario Toponimico Da Antiga Historiografia Portuguesa Ultramarina, Oficina Grafica, Casa Portuguesa Rua Das Gaveas, 1953, ~ vol. D-N p. 33
« When it lost the name of Ecbatana in that of Hamadan , it seems to have lost all its honours too » #3184 Sir Robert Ker Porter, Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, Ancient Babylonia, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1821 ~ vol. 2 p. 101
SOURCE for Ekbatana
SOURCE for Hagmatana
« As you approach Hamadan itself, one of the most elevated of all Iranian cities, delightfully cool in summer, very cold in winter, you see the impressive snow-capped Mount Alvand (3,570 m.) overshadowing the famous Median capital, ancient Hagmatana ('The Place of Assembly'), known to the Greeks as Ecbatana, the site of which is now covered by modern Hamadan. » #888 Matheson, S., Persia. An Archaeological Guide, Faber and Faber Limited, 1976 ~ p. 109
SOURCE for Hamadan
« Hamadan is a large town (population 50,000), traversed by tortuous, bumpy and narrow streets. There are big bāzārs, a carpet factory, post and telegraph office and British and Russian banks. There is much dense wood in the vicinity of the town; also rich cultivation, as it lies at the edge of a fertile plain. The main industry is leather manufacture, the tanneries being the best in Persia. The water supply is excellent and fuel is fairly plentiful. » #3485 Routes in Persia Volume II. (North-Western Persia), Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1923 ~ p. 161
« Arrivés à quatre heures du soir à Hamadân, nous descendîmes chez un Arménien, Rustèm-Khân, fils et délégué du gouverneur de cette province, Méhémet-Husséin-Khân, était absent. [Arriving at four o'clock in the evening in Hamadan, we stayed at the house of an Armenian, Rustem Khan, son and delegate of the governor of this province, Mehemet Hussein Khan, who was absent.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 258
« Hamadan is a large and important place situated at the eastern extremity of an extensive and thickly peopled plain . » #2941 Austen Henry Layard, Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia, John Murray, London, 1887, ~ vol. 1 p. 252
« We were on horseback this morning at six o'clock ; having little more than a farsang to ride before we should reach the ancient city of the Medes. I had dispatched my Ispahan mehmandar some time before dawn , to apprise the vizier of Hamadan of my approach » #3184 Sir Robert Ker Porter, Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, Ancient Babylonia, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1821 ~ vol. 2 pp. 90-1
« fn. 5 According to Istakhri, p. 197, the distance from Gondēshäpür to al-Lûr was four farsakhs, then thirty farsakhs to Shābür Khäst (no trace of a town or settlement), twenty-two farsakhs from the latter to Nihawand, which lies fourteen farsakhs from Hamadan. (For the town of Shapürkh(w)äst, see Le Strange, The Lands, pp. 201 ff.; Hudüd al-'alam, tr. Minorsky, p. 383.)) »
#2871 W. Barthold, An Historical Geography of Iran, Princeton University Press, New Jersey, 1984, ~ fn. 5 p. 180
« Two miles from Hamadan, we passed a considerable stream of water, by a neat stone bridge. Near it were many marble tombstones, elegantly sculptured in flowers and inscriptions in the Cufic and Arabic characters. » #3621 George Keppel, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to England, Henry Colburn, London, 1827 ~ vol. 2 p. 92
« The whole distance of our journey from Sadawah to Hamadan was about eight hours, and our course on the whole about east-south-east. On entering this town, we passed through a burying-ground, of which the tombs were of an unusual kind; some of these were like stone chests, or sarcophagi, of the common size of the human form, closely covered on the top » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 160
« The view of Hamadan from this height, overlooking the plain of many colors, repaid me for the ascent, if nothing else did, for it presented the distant city to me in still another light. The Musallah, once crowned with walls, stood out clear to the view, but looked barren and desolate. Fine gardens, which afford a delightful resort for an afternoon in the suburbs, especially in the vicinity of the Armenian village of Sheverin, border the town. » #3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 174
e'l giorno seguente, a mezzodi, arri-vammo alla città di Hamadan, fin dove andava la nostra caro-vana, e fin dove avevamo coi mulattieri noleggiato. [and the next day, at midday, we arrived at the city of Hamadan, as far as our caravan was going, and as far as we had hired the muleteers.]
Fueron bastante penosas las cuatro últimas jornadas de Nubaran á Hamadan; [The last four days from Nubaran to Hamadan were quite arduous;]
SOURCE for Hamadhan
SOURCE for Suſa di Aſſuero
« La Città di Amadan, o fia l'antica Suſa di Aſſuero, è Città Regia della Perfia, fituata in una valta pianura, formata in ordine di Teatro, fiancheggiata in diſtanza di un ora da altiffimi monti, ed il principale, che da Levante, Mezzo Giorno, e Ponente le fa corona, è il monte denominato l' Alvent, il qua-le nelle fue estremità, ricoperto ſempre fi vede di nevi. [The City of Amadan, or the ancient Susa of Aſſuero, is a Royal City of Persia, located in a valley-plain, formed in the order of a theatre, flanked at a distance of an hour by very high mountains, and the main one, which crowns it from the east, south, and west, is the mountain called Alvent, which at its extremities is always covered with snow.] » #3643 Leandro : di Santa Cecilia, Persia ovvero secondo viaggio di f. Leandro di Santa Cecilia carmelitano scalzo dell'oriente. Scritto dal medesimo,, nella stamperia di Angelo Rotilj nel palazzo de Massimi, Roma, 1757 ~ p. 24

R180-094 Bahar : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Bahar , بهار ,
VARIANT names: Bahar ,
SOURCE for Bahar
« Cultivation extends over the eight miles from Hamadan
to Bahar. There are streams, and willows, and various
hamlets with much wood, and Bahar is completely buried
in orchards and poplars. It is a place of 1500 people,
and has well-built houses, small mosques, and mollalis*
schools. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 169

R180-095 Kooltapa
R180-095 Kooltapa : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Gol Tappeh , Kul Tepe , گل تپه ,
VARIANT names: Gol Tappeh , Kooltapa ,
SOURCE for Gol Tappeh
SOURCE for Kooltapa
« At three, having ascended nearly 1000 feet, we
reached the small and very poor walled village of Kooltapa, below which are some reservoirs, a series of pools
connected by a stream, and the camping-ground, a fine
piece of level sward, much of which was already occupied
by two Turkish caravans, with 100 horses in each, and
a man to every ten. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 pp. 169-170

R180-096 Gaukhaud
R180-096 Gaukhaud : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Ghohorde Olya , Khokhurd Bala , Qohord , Qohord-e `Olya , Qohord-e Bala , Qohurd-e `Olya , قهرد بالا , قهورد علیا ,
VARIANT names: Gaukhaud , Qohord ,
SOURCE for Gaukhaud
« The march to Gaukhaud was over twenty miles of
rolling scorched table-lands-baked mud, without inhabitants. Gaukhaud and the villages for fifty miles
farther are unwalled, but each house, with its cattleyard
and upper and underground folds, has a massive mud
wall sloping slightly inwards, with an entrance » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 176
SOURCE for Qohord

R180-097 Babarashan
R180-097 Babarashan : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Baba Rashani , Baba Reshani , Baba Rishani , Baba Shani , بابا رشانی , بابا رشانی , بابا ريشانی ,
VARIANT names: Baba Rashani , Babarashan ,
SOURCE for Baba Rashani
SOURCE for Babarashan
« The march to Babarashan is for twenty miles along a
featurelss irrigated valley about a mile wide, with grass
and stubble, several beehive villages, and mud hills never
over 150 feet high on either side. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 177

R180-096a brick bridge
R180-096a brick bridge : place IRN
VARIANT names: brick bridge ,
SOURCE for brick bridge
« Crossing a brick
bridge over a trifling stream, and passing through the
large village of Tulwar » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 177

R180-098 Bijar : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Bijar , بیجار ,
VARIANT names: Bijar ,
SOURCE for Bijar
« with quaint outcrops of broken rock on their
summits,a nd a passt hrough somep icturesquero ckyh ills
brought us into a basin among mountains, in which
stands the rather important town of Bijar in the midst
of poplars, willows, apricots, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 178

R180-098a stone bridge
R180-098a stone bridge : place IRN (bridge)
VARIANT names: stone bridge ,
SOURCE for stone bridge
« which is Salamatabada, village consisting
chiefly of the large walled gardens and houses of the
Governor of Bijar. A little higher up there is a solid
eight-archesdt oneb ridge,over 300 feet long. This
Kizil Uzen is one of the most important streams in north
Persia. It drains a very large area, and after a long and
devious » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 180

R180-099 Salamatabad
R180-099 Salamatabad : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Salamatabad , Salavatabad , Salevatabad , Salwatabad , صلوات آباد ,
VARIANT names: Salamatabad ,
SOURCE for Salamatabad
« on the
other side of which is Salamatabada, village consisting
chiefly of the large walled gardens and houses of the
Governor of Bijar. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 180

R180-100 Karabulak
R180-100 Karabulak : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Qarah Bolagh , Qarah Bolagh-e Miankuh , Qareh Bolagh , Qareh Bolagh-e Miankuh , قره بلاغ , قره بلاغ ميانكوه ,
VARIANT names: Karabulak , Qarah Bolagh ,
SOURCE for Karabulak
« In the early afternoon we reached the
Kurdish village of Karabulak, sixty mud hovels, on the
flaring mud hillside, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 182
SOURCE for Qarah Bolagh

R180-101 Nasrabad
R180-101 Nasrabad : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: PPLQ UFI: 10119565 coordinate: lat 36.1118 long 47.4712
NIMA/GNS names: Naserabad , ناصر آباد ,
VARIANT names: Naserabad , Nasrabad ,
SOURCE for Naserabad
SOURCE for Nasrabad
« On the way to Jafirabad is the small village of
Nasrabad, once a cluster of semi-subterranean hovels,
inhabited by thieves. Some years ago the present Shah
halted near it on one of his hunting excursions, and
observing the desolation of the country, and water
running to waste, gave money and lands to bribe a
number of families to settle there. There are now sixty
houses surrounded by much material wealth. The Shah
still divides 100 tumans yearly among the people, and
takes a very small tribute. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 184

R180-102 Khashmaghal
R180-102 Khashmaghal : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Khowsh Maqam , Khowsh Maqam , Khushmagam , Khushmaqam , Khvosh Maqam , خوش مقام ,
VARIANT names: Khashmaghal , Khowsh Maqam ,
SOURCE for Khashmaghal
« with small
plateaux among them, very destitute of water, and
consequentloy f population,t he village of Khashmaghal,
with 150 houses, and two ruined forts, being the one
object of interest. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 184
SOURCE for Khowsh Maqam

R180-103 Jafirabad
R180-103 Jafirabad : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Ja`farabad , Ja`farabad-e Now , جعفر آباد نو ,
VARIANT names: Ja`farabad , Jafirabad ,
SOURCE for Ja`farabad
« Ja`farabad » in {map#1192 in #3120 John Richard Preece, Notes of a journey made between Shiraz and Jashk, via Fassa, Darab, Bandar Abbas, and Minab, Superintendent Government Printing, India, Calcutta, 1884 ~ fig. Map showing road from Shiraz to Jashk sheet 1}
SOURCE for Jafirabad
« Jafirabad, a village of 100 houses in the midst of
arable land, has one of those camping-grounds of smooth
green sward at once so tempting and so risky, and we all
got rheumatism in the moist chilliness of the night. The
mercury is still falling slowly and steadily, and the sun
is only really hot between ten and four. Jafirabad is a
prosperous village, owned, as many in this region are, the Governor of Tabriz, who is merciful as to tribute. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 184

R180-104 Takautapa
R180-104 Takautapa : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Takab , Takan Tepe , تکاب ,
VARIANT names: Takan Tepe , Takautapa ,
SOURCE for Takan Tepe
SOURCE for Takautapa
« Takautapa is a village of thirty-five houses, with two
shops, and a gunsmith who seemed to drive a "roaring
trade" For three days I have scarcely seen an unarmed
man. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 186

R180-105 Sanjud
R180-105 Sanjud : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Sanjud , Sayenjud , سانجود ,
VARIANT names: Sanjud ,
SOURCE for Sanjud
« On the way to Sanjud, a Kurdish village in a ravine
so steep that it was barely possible to find a level space
big enough for my tent, » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 194

R180-106 Sain Qala
R180-106 Sain Qala : place IRN (chahar taq)
Supplement: tapeh bastani ghapan saein ghala تپه باستانی قاپان سائین قالا
VARIANT names: Qapan Sain Qala , Sain Qala ,
SOURCE for Qapan Sain Qala
SOURCE for Sain Qala
« In the
eastern distance rises the fine mountain Pira Mah, and
between it and Sain Kala is a curious mound-full of
ashes, the people said-a lofty truncated cone, evidently
the site of an Atash-Kardah, or fire-temple. This town
is in the centre of a very fertile region. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 197

R180-107 Muhammad Jik
R180-107 Muhammad Jik : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Mahmudabad , Mahmudabad-e Jiq , محمود آباد جیق ,
VARIANT names: Mahmudabad-e Jiq ,
SOURCE for Mahmudabad-e Jiq

R180-108 Kashava
R180-108 Kashava : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Kashavar , کشاور ,
VARIANT names: Kashava , Kashavar ,
SOURCE for Kashava
« A level road along the same prosperous alluvial plain
leads to Kashava, a village of 100 housese mbosomedin
fruit trees and surrounded by tobacco and cotton. It has an old fort » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 pp. 202-3
SOURCE for Kashavar

R180-109 Miandab
R180-109 Miandab : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Meyandoab , Miandoab , Miandow Ab , Miandowab , Mianduab , Miyandoab , Miyanduab , میاندوآب ,
VARIANT names: Miandab , Miandoab ,
SOURCE for Miandab
« Miandab is partly in ruins, but covers a great extent
of ground with its 1000 houses, 100 of which are inhabited by Jews and twenty by Armenians. People of
five tribes are found there, but unlike Sain Kala, where
Sunnis and Shiahs live peaceably, the Mussulmans are
all Shiahs, no Sunni having been allowed to become a
permanent inhabitant since the Kurdish attack ten years
ago, when Sunnis within the city betrayed it into the
hands of their co-religionists.
It has severaml osquesa, good bazarw ith a domed
roof, a part of which displays very fine copper-work
done in the town, and a garrison of 100 men. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 204
SOURCE for Miandoab

R180-110 Sujbulak
R180-110 Sujbulak : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Mahabad , Mehabad , Saujbulagh , مه آباد , مه آباد , مهاباد ,
VARIANT names: Mahabad , Sauj bulaq , Sujbulak ,
SOURCE for Mahabad
SOURCE for Sauj bulaq
« Another runs as follows to "Sauj būlāq; (1) fn 1 i.e. "Sujbulak." » #2851 'Routes in Arabia', British Library: India Office Records and Private Papers, IOR/L/MIL/17/16/3, in Qatar Digital Library, 1915, ~ p. 797
SOURCE for Sujbulak
« Long before reaching Sujbulak there were indications
of the vicinity of a place of some importance, caravans
going both ways, asses loaded with perishable produce,
horsemena ndf oot passengerisn,c ludingm any fine-looking
Kurdish women unveiled, and walking with a firm masculine stride, even when carrying children on their backs.
A few miles from the town two sowars met me, but
after escorting me for some distance they left me, and
taking the wrong road, I found myself shortly on a slope
above the town, not among the living but the dead.
Such a City of Death I have never seen. A whole hour
was occupied in riding through it without reaching its
limits. Fifty thousand gravestones are said to stand on
the reddish-gray gravel between the hill and the city wall,
mere unhewn slabs of gray stone, from six inches to as
many feet in height, row beyond row to the limit of vision
-300,000 people, they say, are buried there. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 206

R180-111 Dissa : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Dizaj , Dizeh , Dizei , Dizej , دیزج ,
VARIANT names: Dissa , Dizaj ,
SOURCE for Dissa
« At the end of an eleven hours' march we reached
the important village of Dissa, with large houses and
orchards, abundant water, a detachment of soldiers as a
garrison, a resident proprietor's house,t o which in his
absence I was at once invited by his wife, and so surrounded by cultivation that a vacant space could only
be found for the camp in a stubble-field. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 pp. 216-7
SOURCE for Dizaj

R180-112 Turkman
R180-112 Turkman : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Torkaman , Torkman , Uzan Eskandari , Uzan Torkaman ,
VARIANT names: Torkman , Turkman ,
SOURCE for Torkman
SOURCE for Turkman
« But beautiful Urmi, far as the eye can reach, is one
oasis. From Turkman onwards the plain becomes more
and more attractive, the wood-embosomedvi llages closer
together, the variety of trees greater. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 218

R180-113 Urmi : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Orumiyeh , Rezaeyeh , Reza'iyeh , Rezaiyye , Rizaiyeh , Urmia , Urumiyeh , ارومیه ,
VARIANT names: Urmi , Urmia , Urumiah ,
SOURCE for Urmi
« Within two hours of my arrival I had the pleasure of
visits from Canon Maclean and Mr. Lang of the English
Mission, and from Dr. Labaree and the ladies of the
Fiske Seminary, the English, French, and American
missionaries being the only European residents in Urmi. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 2 p. 220
SOURCE for Urmia
SOURCE for Urumiah
« IN spite of rumors of deep snow I ventured to undertake the journey around Lake Urumiah from Tabriz to the city of Urumiah by wagon. » #3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 70

R180-114 Van : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Thospia , Urartu , Van , Wan ,
VARIANT names: Van ,
SOURCE for Van

R180-115 Bitlis
R180-115 Bitlis : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: ADM1 UFI: -739519 coordinate: lat 38.5 long 42.25
NIMA/GNS names: Bitlis , Bitlis Ili , Bitlis Vilayeti ,
VARIANT names: Bitlis ,
SOURCE for Bitlis